whether_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n take_v it_o first_o in_o hand_n only_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o if_o the_o state_n take_v it_o first_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o death_n or_o banishment_n until_o the_o church_n have_v take_v their_o course_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a thereunto_o second_o in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o man_n plead_v conscience_n as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n truth_n here_o i_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n and_o consideration_n to_o present_v first_o they_o propose_v a_o distinction_n of_o some_o sin_n some_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o instance_n in_o heresy_n ans._n i_o have_v before_o discuss_v this_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v this_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o all_o heresy_n be_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n yet_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o even_o themselves_o may_v be_v find_v heretical_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o fundamental_n how_o do_v all_o idolater_n after_o light_n present_v and_o exhortation_n powerful_o press_v either_o turk_n or_o pagan_n jew_n or_o antichristian_o strong_o even_o to_o the_o death_n hold_v fast_o or_o rather_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o their_o delusion_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v delude_v and_o captivate_v be_v strong_o confident_a even_o against_o some_o fundamental_n harden_v especial_o of_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o light_n or_o eye_n of_o a_o deceive_a conscience_n now_o all_o these_o conscience_n walk_v on_o confident_o and_o constant_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n and_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o conscience_n because_o â—uch_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a course_n of_o persecution_n be_v use_v towards_o they_o second_o speak_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o of_o the_o jew_n isa._n 6._o mat._n 13._o act_n 28._o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o câ—_n all_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a conscience_n which_o he_o that_o have_v the_o golden_a key_n of_o david_n can_v only_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o all_o the_o picklock_n orâ—_n sword_n in_o all_o the_o smith_n shop_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n prevent_v his_o time_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o antichristian_o delusion_n 2d_o thessaly_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n so_o strong_a and_o efficacious_a that_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o so_o confident_o and_o some_o so_o conscientious_o that_o death_n itself_o can_v part_v between_o the_o delusion_n and_o their_o conscience_n again_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a ward_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n the_o blasphemer_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o here_o ask_v all_o man_n that_o love_v even_o the_o civil_a peace_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v a_o tittle_n of_o a_o prison_n or_o safe_a ward_n to_o this_o purpose_n truth_n we_o find_v indeed_o a_o prison_n threaten_v by_o god_n to_o his_o irreconcile_a enemy_n neglect_v to_o account_v with_o he_o matth._n 5._o we_o find_v a_o prison_n into_o which_o persecuter_n cast_v the_o saint_n so_o john_n prison_n so_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 14._o 10._o etc._n etc._n be_v cast_v and_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o and_o caster_n into_o prison_n be_v the_o devil_n revel_v 2._o we_o find_v a_o spiritual_a prison_n indeed_o a_o prison_n for_o spirit_n 1_o p._n â—_o 3._o 19_o the_o spirit_n former_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v by_o noah_n unto_o they_o now_o keep_v in_o safe_a ward_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o excommunication_n a_o soul_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n his_o jailor_n and_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a ward_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o release_v he_o there_o be_v a_o prison_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o etc._n and_o a_o lake_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v there_o secure_v and_o torment_v but_o neither_o among_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v we_o find_v a_o prison_n appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o otherwise_o guilty_a against_o the_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v true_a antichrist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o civil_a power_n have_v his_o prison_n to_o keep_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o member_n fast_o such_o prison_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n prison_n prison_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n prison_n these_o inquisition_n house_n have_v ever_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o magistrate_n at_o first_o persecute_v bishop_n borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o now_o their_o successor_n do_v still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o they_o wrâ—ng_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o own_o girdle_n and_o will_v have_v prison_n of_o their_o own_o as_o doubtless_o will_v that_o generation_n still_o do_v if_o god_n prevent_v they_o not_o chap._n xcix_o peace_n again_o say_v they_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v send_v he_o first_o to_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n truth_n be_v not_o this_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n daughter_n so_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v with_o all_o her_o heretic_n first_o let_v the_o holy_a church_n convince_v they_o and_o then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n peace_n i_o think_v also_o they_o approach_v near_o that_o popish_a tenent_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o their_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n must_v necessary_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o prevalent_a that_o if_o the_o heretic_n repent_v not_o care_v he_o now_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n not_o remember_v that_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o how_o strong_a delusion_n be_v and_o believe_v of_o lie_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undeceive_v especial_o in_o spiritual_n truth_n and_o as_o it_o may_v so_o prove_v when_o a_o heretic_n indeed_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n heal_v and_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o cure_v another_o so_o also_o when_o any_o of_o christ_n witness_n suppose_v heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v whip_n and_o stab_n when_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n and_o witness_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o profane_a and_o blaspheme_v beside_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o bring_v as_o the_o magistrate_n prisoner_n though_o to_o a_o true_a church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n conscience_n what_o promise_v of_o presence_n and_o blessing_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o spouse_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o heretic_n either_o to_o be_v desperate_o harden_v by_o such_o cruel_a course_n yet_o pretend_v soule-healing_a or_o else_o through_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o practise_v gross_a hypocrisy_n even_o against_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o chirugeons_n and_o physician_n pretend_v to_o heal_v conscience_n by_o such_o a_o course_n wound_v they_o deep_o and_o declare_v themselves_o chirugeons_n and_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n peace_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o proviso_n add_v to_o their_o proposition_n viz._n provide_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a truth_n doubtless_o this_o proviso_n derogate_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n for_o she_o like_o that_o gracious_a woman_n prov._n 31._o 26._o conscience_n open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o her_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n from_o whence_o true_a light_n shine_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n thereof_o able_a to_o try_v false_a apostle_n rev._n 2._o and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o again_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o suppress_v person_n and_o church_n false_o worship_v how_o can_v they_o permit_v such_o a_o blind_a and_o dead_a church_n not_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o heal_v a_o wound_a
christ_n mouth_n a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o contribution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a though_o consist_v of_o material_a earthly_a substance_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 2._o 42._o hence_o as_o prayer_n be_v call_v god_n sacrifice_n it_o so_o be_v the_o contribution_n and_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o hence_o also_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v nourish_v and_o edify_v by_o any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a child_n can_v suck_v the_o breast_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n feast_n so_o also_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o lodge_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o nature_n to_o contribute_v spiritual_o i_o mean_v according_a to_o scripture_n rule_v as_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o pay_v a_o reckon_n i_o question_v not_o but_o natural_a man_n may_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n preach_v pray_v contribute_v etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o be_v they_o worshipper_n suitable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v force_v to_o worship_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o guilt_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n peace_n they_o will_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n truth_n the_o apostle_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o imitate_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o unbeliever_n without_o mingle_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o practice_v not_o force_v they_o all_o their_o day_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v their_o duty_n either_o so_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v force_v or_o else_o that_o as_o before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o way_n to_o subdue_v rebel_n be_v not_o by_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o resistance_n by_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n watch_v and_o pay_v sessement_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o may_v be_v practise_v upon_o compulsion_n treacherous_o the_o first_o work_n with_o such_o be_v powerful_o to_o subdue_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n then_o come_v they_o orderly_o into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o to_o city_n privilege_n chap._n cvi_o peace_n please_v you_o now_o dear_a truth_n to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n nehem_n 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 31._o truth_n church_n god_n give_v unto_o that_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o excellent_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therein_o house_n furnish_v orchard_n garden_n vineyard_n olive_n yard_n field_n wells_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v well_o in_o this_o settle_a abundance_n and_o the_o promise_a continuation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o afford_v a_o large_a temporal_a supply_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o they_o do_v possess_v god_n people_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o they_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a condition_n therefore_o a_o enforce_a settle_a maintenance_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o law_n second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v that_o in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v alone_o compel_v 3._o therefore_o the_o compulsion_n use_v under_o hezekiah_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o corporal_a sword_n church_n a_o type_n in_o that_o typical_a state_n not_o of_o another_o material_a and_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o christ_n fight_v revel_v 3._o which_o be_v exceed_o sharp_a enter_v in_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o submit_v not_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v this_o sword_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o by_o his_o purse_n a_o maintainer_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n consent_n shall_v bring_v man_n before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n for_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n or_o his_o due_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o how_o can_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n compel_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o worship_n or_o ministry_n i_o ask_v further_o if_o the_o determine_v what_o be_v each_o man_n due_a to_o pay_v why_o may_v they_o not_o determine_v the_o ten_o and_o more_o as_o some_o desire_v other_o oppose_a in_o new_a england_n and_o force_v man_n not_o only_o to_o maintenance_n but_o to_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o labourer_n worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n truth_n yes_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v he_o from_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o labour_v or_o minister_v they_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o their_o civil_a respect_n peace_n what_o maintenance_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v truth_n we_o find_v two_o way_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n propose_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16._o luc._n 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o minister_n live_v second_o the_o diligent_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o either_o in_o the_o inability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n truth_n as_o when_o paul_n see_v it_o will_v more_o advantage_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v himself_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n let_v none_o call_v these_o case_n extraordinary_a for_o if_o persecution_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o business_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o life_n such_o as_o will_v follow_v paul_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o think_v much_o at_o but_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n necessity_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o steward_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n and_o abhor_v to_o steal_v as_o the_o evil_a steward_n pretend_v that_o the_o shame_v to_o beg_v but_o peremptory_o dig_v he_o can_v not_o chap._n cvii_o peace_n one_o and_o the_o last_o branch_n dear_a truth_n remain_v concern_v school_n the_o church_n say_v they_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o school_n and_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n truth_n i_o honour_v school_n for_o tongue_n and_o art_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o europe_n university_n arts._n devote_v person_n as_o be_v say_v for_o scholar_n in_o a_o monastical_a way_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o labour_n to_o i_o hold_v as_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o propagate_a his_o name_n and_o worship_n we_o count_v the_o university_n the_o fountain_n the_o seminary_n or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o piety_n but_o have_v not_o those_o fountain_n ever_o send_v what_o stream_n the_o time_n have_v like_v and_o ever_o change_v their_o taste_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o prince_n eye_n and_o palate_n for_o any_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o school_n
the_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o the_o true_a typical_a national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o since_o his_o come_n the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n gentile_n who_o be_v without_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n the_o church_n gather_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o translatour_n promiscuous_o render_v the_o word_n gentile_n heathen_n nation_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a estate_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v yet_o without_o that_o be_v heathen_a gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n chap._n cxxxiii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o head_n or_o picture_n uncomely_a and_o deform_a truth_n it_o contain_v two_o sort_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n first_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o josiah_n an._n josiah_n be_v in_o the_o type_n church_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o several_a governor_n of_o commonweal_n king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n who_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o none-such_a and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a government_n second_o they_o propound_v meeting_n or_o assembling_n ordinary_a state_v and_o constant_a yearly_a and_o monthly_o unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n for_o these_o meeting_n they_o propound_v plausible_a argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o christian_a fellowship_n from_o god_n glory_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n of_o they_o as_o also_o those_o two_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v other_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v permit_v liberty_n to_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spiritual_a meeting_n of_o their_o subject_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o to_o be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n second_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v enforce_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o such_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o in_o such_o meeting_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v liberty_n with_o a_o partial_a hand_n and_o unequal_a balance_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a officer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o to_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v permission_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n and_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o conscience_n also_o how_o will_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o those_o yearly_a and_o monthly_a meeting_n as_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o first_o church_n so_o neither_o will_v those_o general_a argument_n from_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o particular_a way_n of_o glorify_v god_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n for_o those_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o express_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o zeal_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o paul_n successor_n commonweal_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v churchesâ—_n but_o those_o scripture_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o least_o of_o all_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v go_v forth_o personal_o with_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n unto_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v distinct_a revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o for_o the_o second_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o act_v 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o ministry_n indeed_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o first_o messenger_n these_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v not_o any_o of_o these_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n dear_a truth_n who_o can_v hear_v this_o word_n but_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o may_v right_o challenge_v that_o commission_n and_o that_o promise_v math._n 28._o etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n church_n in_o due_a place_n and_o season_n that_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v but_o doubtless_o the_o true_a successor_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o church_n make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o fix_a teacher_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o gather_v so_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n cxxxiv_o peace_n i_o cease_v to_o urge_v this_o further_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n marvel_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o conclusion_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n at_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n misapply_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o antioch_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v and_o advise_v but_o particular_o determine_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v to_o they_o about_o act_n 15._o and_o send_v their_o particular_a determination_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n afterward_o so_o that_o if_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n as_o be_v general_o pretend_v and_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o assembly_n have_v they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o that_o assembly_n do_v act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v particular_a determination_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o sometime_o be_v very_o few_o able_a guide_n and_o leader_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v these_o worthy_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o high_a point_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o choice_a person_n who_o must_v only_o consult_v and_o advise_v bless_v &_o c._n truth_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o profess_a promise_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v after_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n more_o than_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n though_o consist_v of_o far_o more_o able_a person_n even_o the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n truth_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n matth._n 28._o can_v proper_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o
in_o 4_o particular_n 188_o 5_o demonstrative_a argument_n prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o the_o maxim_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n be_v liâ—e_z hypocrates_n twin_n 189_o asacrilegious_a prostitution_n of_o the_o name_n christian._n 192_o david_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o his_o order_n of_o church_n affair_n 193_o solomon_n depose_v of_o abâ—aâ—har_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26_o 27._o discuss_v 194_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o officer_n 195_o a_o civil_a influence_n dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n liberty_n ibid._n jehosaphats_n fast_o examine_v ibid._n god_n will_v not_o wrong_v caesar_n and_o caesar_n shall_v not_o wrong_v god_n 196_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o josiah_n examine_v ibid._n magistracy_n in_o general_a from_o god_n the_o particular_a form_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n â—_o israel_n confirm_v in_o a_o national_n covenant_n by_o revelation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o not_o so_o any_o other_o land_n ibid._n king_n and_o nation_n often_o plant_v and_o often_o pluck_v up_o religion_n 197_o a_o national_n church_n ever_o subject_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v ibid._n a_o woman_n papissa_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o rapist_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o most_o protestant_n 198_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trouble_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o christ._n ibid._n a_o monarchical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n 199_o 3_o great_a competitor_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a also_o ibid._n 3_o great_a faction_n in_o england_n strive_v for_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 200_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n ought_v in_o humanity_n and_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o at_o least_o permit_v 201_o 7_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a antitype_n 202_o christianity_n â—â—des_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n nor_o do_v want_n of_o christianity_n diminish_v it_o pag._n 203_o most_o strange_a yet_o most_o true_a consequence_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n if_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o commonweal_n approve_v then_o no_o christ_n no_o god_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 204_o the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n statute_n and_o law_n from_o all_o other_o in_o 3_o particular_n ibid._n 5._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n punishment_n &_o reward_n from_o all_o other_o 205_o temporal_a prosperity_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o national_n state_n of_o the_o jewe._n ibid._n the_o excommunication_n in_o israel_n 206_o the_o corporal_a ston_a in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a ston_a in_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o war_n of_o israel_n typical_a and_o unparallelled_a but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n ibid._n the_o famous_a typical_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n 207_o their_o wonderful_a victory_n 208_o the_o mystical_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 209_o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v presidentiall_a ibid._n great_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o judge_v and_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o commonweal_n 210_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 211_o nero_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n not_o so_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o who_o assume_v a_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n they_o who_o force_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n when_o their_o own_o be_v force_v 212_o constantine_n and_o other_o want_v not_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o information_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n civil_a authority_n give_v and_o lend_v their_o horn_n to_o bishop_n dangerous_a to_o christ_n truth_n ibid._n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o incomparable_a horn_n of_o the_o rhinocerot_n 213_o the_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49._o ibid._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v 3_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 214_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v â—_o thing_n to_o false_a worshipper_n 214_o the_o rise_n of_o high_a commission_n 215_o pious_a magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n be_v persuade_v for_o that_o which_o other_o â—as_v plough_n magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n condemn_v page_n 215_o a_o apt_a similitude_n discuss_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 216_o a_o grievous_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o 222_o a_o strange_a law_n in_o new_a england_n former_o against_o excommunicate_a person_n ibid._n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n 223_o original_a sin_n charge_v to_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n ibid._n they_o who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o his_o duo_fw-la be_v apt_a to_o disreabe_n he_o of_o what_o be_v he_o 224_o a_o strange_a double_a picture_n 226_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 227_o 2_o similitude_n illustrate_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n a_o marvellous_a challenge_n of_o more_o power_n under_o the_o christian_a then_o under_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 229_o civil_a magistrate_n derivative_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o body_n of_o people_n 230_o a_o believe_a magistrate_n no_o more_o a_o magistrate_n then_o a_o unbelieved_a ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o calling_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n 231_o the_o term_n heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n the_o unjust_a and_o partial_a liberty_n to_o some_o conscience_n and_o bondage_n unto_o all_o other_o 232_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 233_o unto_o who_o now_o belong_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n act_n 15._o common_o misapply_v 234_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n mat._n 18._o distinct_a from_o that_o mat._n 28._o 235_o church_n administration_n first_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 236_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n true_a to_o their_o principle_n then_o many_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o profession_n 237._o mr._n barrowes_n profession_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n the_o invention_n of_o man_n swarve_v from_o the_o true_a essentials_n of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a commonweal_n 239_o a_o great_a question_n viz._n whether_o only_a church_n member_n that_o be_v godly_a person_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n estate_n be_v only_o eligible_a into_o the_o magistracy_n ib._n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n 25_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 240_o lawful_a civil_a state_n where_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ibid._n few_o christian_n wise_a and_o noble_a and_o qualify_v for_o affair_n of_o state_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o reason_n write_v long_o since_o by_o a_o witness_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n close_a prisoner_n in_o newgate_n against_o persecution_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o send_v some_o while_n since_o to_o mr._n cotton_n by_o a_o friend_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n it_o be_v therefore_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v these_o because_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n which_o some_o understand_v be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o lie_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 30._o 38._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o command_v matth._n 15._o 14._o that_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o some_o interpret_v lead_v on_o in_o false_a religion_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o teach_v true_a religion_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o refer_v their_o punishment_n unto_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n again_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o paul_n
for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v upon_o all_o disobedience_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n require_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a person_n now_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n whether_o seduce_a teacher_n or_o scandalous_a liver_n christ_n have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o your_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n king_n james_n stephen_n of_o poland_n king_n of_o bohemia_n whereunto_o a_o treble_a answer_n may_v brief_o be_v return_v first_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o unto_o pernicious_a error_n 2._o we_o answer_v what_o prince_n profess_v or_o practice_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o point_n of_o state_n policy_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o we_o answer_v further_o that_o for_o those_o three_o prince_n name_v by_o you_o who_o tolerate_a religion_n we_o can_v name_v you_o more_o and_o great_a who_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a banish_a arrius_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n cap._n 19_o 20._o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v use_v by_o valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o epist._n 166._o only_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la grant_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pagan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o famous_a for_o her_o government_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o law_n she_o make_v and_o execute_v against_o papist_n yea_o and_o king_n james_n one_o of_o your_o own_o witness_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o proceed_v against_o papist_n as_o you_o say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o sharp_o and_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o the_o malignant_a world_n call_v puritan_n man_n of_o more_o conscience_n and_o better_a faith_n than_o he_o tolerate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n who_o testimony_n we_o may_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n your_o next_o writer_n which_o be_v tertullian_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o either_o to_o believe_v willing_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a open_o to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o tertullian_n say_v another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 2._o your_o next_o author_n hierom_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v down_o if_o the_o heretic_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v hieromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_fw-la little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—t_v the_o whole_a house_n mass_n of_o dough_n body_n and_o flock_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n brentius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v he_o and_o you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o
they_o â—ill_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o wrestle_v this_o scripture_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o most_o high_a truth_n again_o calvin_n speak_v concern_v fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o love_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la paulsâ—_n in_o totam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d respicâ—_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la lequitur_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ergâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d demandâ—nâ—ur_fw-fr à _fw-fr ligâ—_n that_o be_v paul_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n command_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o neighbour_n he_o mean_v high_a and_o low_a magistrate_n and_o subject_n unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n pay_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o due_a again_o caeterùm_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la tantùm_fw-la memînit_fw-la secundae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o only_o mention_v the_o second_o table_n because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v that_o and_o again_o touch_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la repetit_fw-la complementum_fw-la legis_fw-la esse_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la legis_fw-la parte_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la societatem_fw-la spectat_fw-la prio_fw-la enim_fw-la legis_fw-la tabula_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la minimé_fw-fr hic_fw-la attingitur_fw-la but_o in_o that_o he_o repeat_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o before_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o respect_v humane_a society_n for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n here_o touch_v after_o calvin_n his_o successor_n in_o geneva_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a beza_n 13._o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o self_n write_v thus_o tota_n lex_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quám_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la joco_n de_fw-la mutuis_fw-la hominum_fw-la officiis_fw-la disserat_fw-la legis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la restringendam_fw-la puto_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o i_o think_v this_o term_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n chap._n xlviii_o peace_n i_o pray_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a weapon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o most_o averse_a and_o opposite_a yea_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o unto_o these_o be_v this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n command_v now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v apt_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a throne_n crown_n sword_n sceptre_n but_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o the_o church_n so_o god_n people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o paul_n time_n consider_v their_o high_a and_o glorious_a preferment_n and_o privilege_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o despise_v civil_a governor_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n now_o than_o i_o argue_v heretic_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v command_v this_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o roman_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v but_o persecute_v and_o upon_o trust_n from_o other_o no_o magistrate_n not_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o take_v it_o or_o else_o to_o punish_v heretic_n who_o then_o also_o they_o must_v discern_v and_o judge_v or_o else_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v pilate_n condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o i_o say_v if_o paul_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o scripture_n put_v this_o work_n upon_o these_o roman_a governor_n and_o command_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v yield_v subjection_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o sense_n at_o once_o chap._n xlix_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o why_o then_o do_v paul_n himself_o act._n 25._o appeal_v to_o caesar_n unless_o that_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o paul_n in_o this_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n discuss_v have_v refer_v and_o submit_v simple_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n tribunal_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a stranger_n from_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god_n evil_n and_o a_o lion-like_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o say_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o 5._o evil_n the_o first_o against_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o reason_n in_o appeal_n to_o darkness_n to_o judge_v light_n to_o unrighteousness_n to_o judge_v righteousness_n the_o spiritual_o blind_a to_o judge_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n concern_v heavenly_a colour_n second_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o if_o condemn_v by_o every_o inferior_a idolater_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o caesar_n themselves_o who_o nabuchadnezzar-like_a set_v up_o their_o state-image_n or_o religion_n command_v the_o world_n uniformity_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o three_o against_o the_o holy_a state_n and_o call_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a potentate_n or_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o continue_v in_o enmity_n against_o or_o in_o a_o ignorant_a natural_a state_n without_o christ_n jesus_n this_o honour_n or_o high_a exaltation_n above_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o bind_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n psal._n 49._o four_o against_o his_o own_o call_v apostleship_n or_o office_n of_o ministry_n unto_o which_o caesar_n himself_o and_o all_o potentate_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v and_o unto_o which_o in_o controversy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n caesar_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v appeal_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o therefore_o in_o case_n that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n thing_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o bind_v to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n have_v refuse_v to_o have_v baptize_v or_o wash_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n or_o if_o receive_v into_o christian_a fellowship_n be_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n they_o persist_v obstinate_a as_o faithful_o and_o impartial_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o the_o empire_n yea_o although_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n thereof_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a despise_a person_n in_o civil_a respect_n and_o be_v themselves_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o such_o emperor_n and_o governor_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v they_o not_o if_o christian_n bind_v themselves_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o these_o spiritual_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a member_n of_o christ_n act._n
jesus_n his_o command_n magistrate_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o worship_n be_v otherwise_o subject_a and_o peaceable_a in_o civil_a obedience_n chap._n lxvii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o answer_v and_o ask_v what_o glory_n to_o god_n what_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n shall_v prince_n do_v these_o prince_n bring_v in_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n peace_n mr._n cotton_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o three_o viol_n nation_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v almost_o fire_v the_o world_n in_o civil_a combustion_n by_o such_o her_o persecute_v for_o though_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o another_o end_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o raise_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n raise_v the_o war_n of_o 88_o and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o he_o add_v both_o concern_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o the_o dutch_a that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o their_o law_n in_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o both_o the_o nation_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o truth_n that_o those_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n raise_v those_o combustion_n in_o christendom_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o may_v likely_o have_v cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o english_a and_o dutch_a i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a work_n in_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n i_o thankful_o acknowledge_v protestant_n but_o that_o god_n bear_v witness_v to_o such_o persecution_n and_o law_n for_o such_o persecution_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o event_n and_o success_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n have_v ever_o yet_o have_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n victory_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o if_o success_n be_v the_o measure_n god_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o daniel_n in_o his_o 8._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revel_n 11._o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n write_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n jesus_n for_o a_o time_n appoint_v success_n be_v various_a between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o some_o german_a prince_n 〈…〉_z philip_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n sometime_o lose_v sometime_o win_v interchangeable_o but_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n those_o famous_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o rise_v from_o waldâ—_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 1160._o spread_v over_o france_n army_n italy_n germany_n and_o almost_o all_o country_n into_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o various_a success_n and_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o divers_a great_a prince_n against_o three_o succeed_a pope_n and_o their_o army_n but_o after_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o misery_n to_o both_o side_n the_o final_a success_n of_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o those_o famous_a waldensian_a witness_n god_n servant_n be_v all_o overcommer_n when_o they_o war_n with_o god_n weapon_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o worship_n and_o revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n seven_o time_n be_v it_o record_v weapon_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v in_o ephesus_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o god_n servant_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o three_o weapon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o not_o love_v of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n chap._n lxviii_o peace_n the_o answerer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n descend_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n of_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n writer_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n some_o of_o which_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o answer_v and_o thus_o write_v you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n persecute_v who_o testimony_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v admit_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v convince_v truth_n in_o this_o answer_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n affirm_v by_o hilarius_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v suâ—ing_n wiâ—h_v that_o forego_n observation_n of_o king_n james_n from_o rev._n 20._o peace_n yet_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o colour_n thus_o which_o say_v he_o we_o may_v admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n truth_n i_o answer_v church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o of_o the_o antichristian_a oâ—_n false_a church_n to_o persecute_v than_o those_o church_n can_v be_v true_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o either_o actual_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n give_v to_o they_o or_o procure_v by_o they_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o do_v persecute_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a against_o they_o peace_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o add_v that_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n be_v thorough_o awake_v from_o the_o spouse_n spiritual_a slumber_n cant._n 5._o and_o have_v recover_v from_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o intoxicate_v the_o nation_n revel_v 17._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o answer_v for_o first_o excommunication_n who_o question_v whether_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n as_o we_o have_v open_v the_o word_n upon_o tit._n 3_o i_o say_v who_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o persecute_v excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o the_o most_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o satan_n therefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o his_o answer_n come_v not_o near_o our_o question_n peace_n in_o the_o answerer_n second_o conclusion_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o prove_v persecution_n against_o a_o heretic_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o quote_v tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o only_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v there_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o spiritual_a reject_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n here_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v church_n charge_v to_o be_v false_a because_o they_o persecute_v i_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v false_a because_o they_o persecute_v not_o for_o say_v he_o excommunication_n be_v not_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v and_o hilary_n own_o amplification_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o speech_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n that_o do_v persecute_v other_o church_n or_o member_n oppose_v she_o in_o spiritual_a and_o church_n matter_n not_o by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n stocking_n whip_v sin_v banish_v hang_v burn_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o person_n in_o civil_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v unreprovable_a truth_n i_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o hilarius_n and_o the_o answerer_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lily_n do_v scratch_v the_o thorn_n fighter_n or_o a_o lamb_n pursue_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n or_o a_o turtle_n dove_n hunt_v the_o hawk_n and_o eagle_n or_o a_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n fight_v and_o scratch_v like_o whore_n and_o harlot_n and_o for_o punish_v the_o heretic_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n after_o conviction_n which_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o a_o
church_n make_v he_o a_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n yet_o by_o their_o confession_n god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n on_o the_o bench._n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n peace_n dear_a truth_n no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n spiritual_o in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o church_n civil_o in_o civil_a case_n but_o that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o church_n must_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v monstrous_a and_o needs_o explication_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n i_o illustrate_v with_o this_o instance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n supposition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n choose_v and_o call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v the_o church_n persuade_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exception_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o her_o privilege_n which_o these_o author_n maintain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n prohibition_n proceed_v to_o ordain_v her_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n charge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a choice_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n he_o suppress_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o make_v void_a the_o church_n choice_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o priviledgesâ—_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v turn_v persecuterâ—_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n endure_v not_o such_o profanation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o no_o advice_n and_o admonition_n prevail_v he_o proceed_v against_o such_o obstinate_a abuser_n of_o christ_n holy_a ordinance_n as_o the_o author_n grant_v he_o may_v in_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n yea_o and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o obstinate_a usurper_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ._n i_o demand_v what_o help_n have_v any_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n necessary_a by_o maintain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n for_o otherwise_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o may_v put_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o death_n just_o if_o they_o commit_v crime_n worthy_a thereof_o as_o paul_n speak_v act_v 23._o shall_v the_o church_n here_o sly_a to_o the_o pope_n sanctuary_n against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v to_o wit_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o invite_v foreign_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o territory_n the_o author_n sure_o will_v disclaim_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v prove_v their_o tenant_n tend_v direct_o unto_o such_o a_o practice_n or_o second_o shall_v she_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o true_a magistrate_n '_o because_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n this_o their_o confession_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v unbeliever_n to_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v not_o withstand_v their_o conâ—ession_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o tenant_n imply_v that_o none_o but_o a_o magistrate_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o three_o they_o must_v ingenuous_o and_o honest_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a case_n he_o must_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n whatever_o his_o conscience_n be_v and_o then_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a state_n they_o bring_v both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o church-destroying_a and_o state-destroying_a doctrine_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v either_o the_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a state_n must_v be_v supreme_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n first_o magistrate_n what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v he_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o churchy_n doubtless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n with_o spiritual_a and_o church_n censure_v all_o that_o be_v within_o 1â—_n cor._n 5._o three_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v against_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n by_o wrong_v the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o to_o correct_v any_o or_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n chap._n lxxxvi_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o power_n first_o the_o common_a and_o last_o end_n of_o both_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n eternal_a felicity_n second_o the_o proper_a end_n first_o of_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o procure_n preserve_a increase_v of_o external_a and_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o the_o church_n a_o beget_n preserve_v increase_v of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o 9_o 7._o so_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o outward_a peace_n be_v preserve_v not_o in_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n for_o such_o peace_n be_v satanical_a but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o such_o peace_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o hence_o the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o of_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la cives_fw-la 1_o he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la who_o be_v the_o best_a bone_fw-la cives_fw-la he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v or_o else_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n in_o this_o passage_n here_o be_v divers_a particular_n affirm_v marvellous_a destructive_a both_o to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n though_o under_o a_o fair_a maâ—ke_n and_o colour_n of_o both_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o i_o have_v intimate_v i_o say_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o propose_v external_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n for_o their_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n i_o demand_v if_o their_o end_n godlinesseâ—_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o their_o power_n and_o state_n the_o same_o also_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o or_o the_o commonweal_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n end_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v now_o iâ—_n godliness_n be_v the_o worship_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o commonweal_n charge_v more_o by_o this_o tenant_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o charge_v with_o the_o external_a peace_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o internal_a i_o ask_v further_o what_o be_v this_o internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n whether_o intend_v they_o internal_a within_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v oppose_v to_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o man_n also_o can_v discern_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o mean_v internal_a that_o be_v spiritual_a soul_n matter_n maâ—ters_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o peace_n to_o wit_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v before_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n peace_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o
and_o city_n out_o of_o which_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o persecution_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n of_o worshipper_n in_o pergamus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n and_o every_o false_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n for_o then_o pergamus_n must_v have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chap._n ci._n peace_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n riverâ—_n of_o tear_n to_o lament_v my_o child_n the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o light_n thus_o darken_n that_o and_o other_o lightsome_a scripture_n with_o such_o dark_a and_o direful_a cloud_n of_o blood_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n thy_o tear_n be_v seasonable_a and_o precious_a and_o bottle_a up_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o let_v i_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n from_o that_o scripture_n if_o that_o scripture_n may_v now_o literal_o be_v apply_v to_o nation_n and_o city_n in_o a_o parallel_n to_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o psal._n 101._o be_v literal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o city_n town_n 101._o and_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n not_o only_o such_o as_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n estate_n but_o such_o as_o know_v no_o church_n estate_n nor_o god_n nor_o christ_n yea_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v hang_v or_o stone_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o if_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o land_n and_o destroy_v from_o their_o city_n as_o this_o scripture_n speak_v three_o since_o those_o person_n in_o the_o new_a english_a plantation_n account_v unfit_a for_o church_n estate_n yet_o remain_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o new_a england_n dare_v not_o separate_v no_o not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v publish_v what_o riddle_n or_o mystery_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o peace_n europe_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offence_n to_o charity_n to_o make_v conjecture_n first_o herein_o new_a england_n church_n secret_o call_v their_o mother_n whore_n not_o dare_v in_o america_n to_o join_v with_o their_o own_o mother_n child_n though_o unexcommunicate_v no_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o their_o mother_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o secret_o and_o silent_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v which_o public_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v and_o profess_v against_o second_o decrease_v if_o such_o member_n of_o old_a england_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o new_a however_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o will_v profane_v ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a as_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o natural_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bottom_n for_o in_o old_a england_n the_o new_a english_a join_v with_o old_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sing_v contribution_n maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o church_n after_o their_o conscience_n the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n will_v decay_v and_o with_o all_o the_o contribution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o minister_n unto_o which_o all_o or_o most_o have_v be_v force_v truth_n dear_a peace_n these_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_n thousand_o now_o espy_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v lament_v such_o halt_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o not_o only_o do_v they_o partial_o neglect_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o esteem_v belove_v and_o goldy_a have_v they_o drive_v forth_o and_o keep_v out_o other_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o eminent_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n because_o differ_v in_o conscience_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n but_o have_v examine_v that_o scripture_n allege_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n will_v provoke_v god_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v sword_n first_o and_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n produce_v to_o these_o reason_n shall_v the_o soon_o answer_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o religion_n but_o one_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o national_n church_n in_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n institute_v second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_o most_o provoke_v unto_o god_n mother_n express_o against_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v as_o also_o the_o bloody_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o monstrous_a mischief_n where_o such_o cut_n off_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n three_o let_v conscience_n and_o experience_n speak_v how_o in_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o their_o many_o religion_n it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v but_o to_o prosper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n our_o next_o neighbour_n and_o that_o to_o admiration_n peace_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v such_o tolerate_n will_v leaven_n divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n powerful_a this_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v upon_o so_o many_o former_a scripture_n &_o reason_n produce_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n forth_o and_o conquer_a of_o the_o least_o evil_a yea_o and_o for_o the_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n jesu_n 2_o cor._n 10._o i_o add_v world_n they_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o scripture_n nor_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o permit_v to_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n will_v leaven_n the_o church_n only_o we_o find_v that_o the_o permission_n of_o leaven_n in_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o will_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o gal._n 5._o but_o this_o reason_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o new_a england_n but_o as_o so_o many_o implicit_a parish_n church_n in_o one_o implicit_a national_a church_n peace_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o will_v dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o they_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o bare_a affirmation_n thus_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o wall_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a cant._n 8._o 9_o then_o consequent_o a_o false_a church_n or_o company_n be_v a_o false_a or_o pretend_a wall_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n the_o civil_a state_n power_n and_o government_n be_v a_o civil_a wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o a_o city_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o wall_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n discuss_v how_o the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o false_a worshipper_n suffer_v in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n again_o civil_a how_o this_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o false_a church_n permit_v can_v destroy_v the_o civil_a wall_n the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n spiritual_a may_v destroy_v spiritual_a if_o a_o strong_a and_o victorious_a but_o spiritual_a can_v reach_v to_o artificial_a or_o civil_a peace_n yea_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n may_v destroy_v their_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o church_n truth_n if_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o practice_n among_o they_o
they_o but_o not_o invest_v they_o with_o office_n among_o they_o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o arise_v from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v thereby_o gal._n 6._o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o people_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o who_o do_v neglect_n and_o forsake_v the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v such_o portion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o free_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o according_a as_o hezekiah_n command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o portion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o three_o the_o furnish_n the_o church_n with_o set_a officer_n depend_v much_o upon_o erect_v and_o maintenance_n of_o school_n and_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n and_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o further_a thereof_o they_o may_v therefore_o and_o shall_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o erect_v school_n take_v care_n for_o fit_a governor_n and_o tutor_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o they_o see_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o general_n court_n of_o election_n there_o be_v a_o freewill_n offering_n of_o all_o people_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o school_n and_o the_o money_n of_o every_o town_n so_o give_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o election_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o college_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o such_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v for_o the_o dispose_n thereof_o truth_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n send_v to_o preach_v we_o know_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o first_o messenger_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o he_o but_o mr._n cotton_n elsewhere_o bold_v that_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a no_o immediate_a ministry_n from_o christ_n but_o mediate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o second_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o business_n first_o christ._n if_o they_o hold_v a_o send_n forth_o to_o preach_v by_o christ_n supreme_a power_n according_a to_o math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o rom._n 10._o they_o must_v necessary_o grant_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n now_o convert_v by_o this_o preach_n whence_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o own_o grant_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n gather_v and_o espouse_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o other_o tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v too_o light_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mediate_v from_o the_o church_n peace_n bless_a truth_n this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n be_v harsh_a and_o deep_a yet_o most_o true_a most_o sweet_a yet_o you_o know_v their_o ground_n that_o two_o or_o three_o godly_a person_n may_v join_v themselves_o together_o become_v a_o church_n make_v officer_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v to_o convert_v baptize_v and_o gather_v new_a church_n truth_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o pastern_a that_o ever_o any_o such_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o do_v gather_v and_o constitute_v themselves_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o ministry_n send_v from_o god_n to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o word_n and_o message_n end_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v quaery_v how_o without_o such_o a_o ministry_n two_o or_o three_o become_v a_o church_n and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o they_o who_o espouse_v this_o people_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v espouse_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v themselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n let_v one_o instance_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n it_o have_v be_v general_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o messenger_n invite_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o luc._n 14._o rom._n 10._o we_o find_v when_o the_o thessalonian_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n peace_n you_o know_v dear_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n that_o god_n people_n now_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o therefore_o may_v congregate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n truth_n two_o thing_n must_v here_o be_v clear_v first_o also_o do_v their_o conversion_n amount_v to_o external_a turn_n from_o idol_n i_o thess._n 1._o 9_o beside_o their_o internal_a repentance_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n second_o who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n who_o beget_v these_o child_n for_o though_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n yet_o paul_n have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a as_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v many_o preacher_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n even_o in_o babel_n mystical_a though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n so_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o god_n provide_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12._o by_o which_o provision_n even_o in_o the_o most_o popish_a time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o by_o most_o false_a and_o popish_a calling_n now_o in_o this_o lightsome_a age_n confess_v so_o to_o be_v god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o the_o personal_a conversion_n pattern_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o as_o there_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v desire_v such_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o pattern_n call_v for_o so_o also_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o convert_v of_o god_n people_n from_o antichristian_a idol_n to_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n send_v from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n last_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o without_o a_o ministry_n send_v from_o christ_n to_o gather_v church_n that_o god_n people_n in_o this_o country_n may_v be_v call_v convert_v from_o antichristian_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n estate_n and_o ordinance_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o world_n god_n elect_n must_v or_o may_v be_v so_o convert_v from_o their_o several_a respective_a false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n discuss_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n estate_n without_o such_o a_o ministry_n send_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v there_o two_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o for_o this_o country_n and_o another_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o last_o if_o two_o or_o three_o more_o without_o a_o ministry_n shall_v arise_v up_o become_v a_o church_n make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o must_v not_o be_v account_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o send_v forth_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n jesus_n first_o send_v unto_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o commission_n which_o all_o minister_n pretend_v unto_o mat._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n first_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n become_v a_o church_n without_o a_o mediate_v call_v from_o which_o church_n say_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o yet_o also_o confess_v that_o christ_n send_v
part_v with_o his_o inheritance_n to_o king_n ahab_n count_v all_o ahab_n seem_v reasonable_a offer_v most_o unreasonable_a life_n as_o solicit_v he_o to_o part_v with_o a_o garden_n plot_n of_o canaan_n land_n though_o his_o refusal_n cost_v he_o his_o very_a life_n what_o land_n what_o country_n now_o be_v israel_n parallel_n and_o antitype_n but_o that_o holy_a mystical_a nation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n peculiar_a and_o call_v out_o to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o country_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o which_o every_o true_a spiritual_a naboth_n have_v his_o spiritual_a inheritance_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o part_n with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o king_n or_o sovereign_a and_o though_o such_o his_o refusal_n cost_v he_o this_o present_a life_n chap._n cxii_o peace_n doubtless_o that_o canaan_n land_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o land_n it_o be_v a_o none-such_a unparallelled_a and_o unmatchable_a truth_n many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o may_v annex_v but_o i_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o flower_n man_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o head_n concern_v the_o people_n themselves_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v appear_v unmatchable_a but_o only_o by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n first_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o the_o seed_n or_o offspring_n of_o one_o man_n abraham_n psal._n 105._o 6._o and_o so_o downward_o the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n hence_o call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wrestler_n and_o prevailer_n with_o god_n distinguish_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n all_o spring_v out_o of_o israel_n loin_n but_o now_o few_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o mix_a seed_n the_o people_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o britain_n pict_n roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v become_v one_o english_a people_n only_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o newborn_a be_v but_o one_o newborn_a christ_n be_v the_o seed_n gal._n 3._o and_o they_o only_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v only_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n this_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o only_a antitype_n of_o the_o former_a figurative_a and_o typical_a a_o seed_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o propagate_v yea_o even_o the_o unmarried_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o natural_a off_o spring_n for_o thus_o be_v this_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o die_v unmarried_a isa._n 59_o 21._o second_o this_o people_n be_v select_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o covenant_n and_o worship_n from_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o only_a people_n levit._n 20._o 26._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o return_v from_o babylâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n they_o separate_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o and_o in_o that_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o confession_n before_o the_o lord_n nehem_n 9_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o stranger_n this_o separation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n and_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o even_o to_o temporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n thus_o ezra_n 9_o they_o separate_v or_o put_v away_o their_o very_a wife_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o strange_a nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o have_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n separate_v whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n english_a scotch_a irish_a french_a dutch_a nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o antitype_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o where_o the_o least_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o national_n church_n after_o christ_n come_n can_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n pattern_n this_o sampler_n but_o the_o newborn_a israel_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o every_o nation_n act_n 10._o 35._o command_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o though_o not_o bind_v to_o put_v away_o strange_a wife_n as_o israel_n do_v because_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n upon_o they_o in_o civil_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o only_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o to_o marry_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o 1_o cor_n 7._o yea_o to_o hate_n wife_n and_o child_n father_n mother_n house_n and_o land_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luc._n 14._o three_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o separate_v from_o all_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_o redeem_v and_o bring_v from_o egypt_n bondage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o many_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o outstretched_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n famous_a and_o dreadful_a egypt_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o succeed_a people_n and_o generation_n deut._n 4._o 32_o 33_o 34._o ask_v now_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o &_o c_o and_o we_o may_v ask_v again_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o so_o miraculous_o redeem_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n as_o he_o do_v this_o people_n of_o israel_n now_o peace_n the_o english_a scotch_a dutch_n etc._n etc._n be_v apt_a to_o make_v themselves_o the_o parallel_n as_o wonderful_o come_v forth_o of_o popeâ—y_n etc._n etc._n truth_n 1._o but_o first_o whole_a nation_n be_v no_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o bring_v the_o nation_n of_o europe_n profess_v protestanisme_n to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conceive_v and_o ponder_v well_o whether_o the_o body_n bulk_n the_o general_a or_o one_o hundred_o part_n of_o such_o people_n be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o popery_n who_o know_v not_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o turn_v and_o turn_v and_o turn_v again_o whole_a nation_n from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o who_o know_v not_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o poor_a span_n of_o 12_o year_n revolution_n england_n all_o england_n have_v become_v from_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n to_o be_v absolute_a protestant_n from_o absolute_a protestant_n to_o absolute_a papist_n from_o absolute_a papist_n change_v as_o fashion_n to_o absolute_a protestant_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n have_v utter_v that_o all_o england_n and_o europe_n must_v again_o submit_v their_o fair_a neck_n to_o the_o pope_n yoke_n but_o this_o i_o say_v many_o scripture_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n look_v that_o way_n and_o i_o add_v downfall_n they_o that_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o people_n serious_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o victorious_a sword_n and_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v soon_o make_v million_o face_n about_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o forefather_n time_n chap._n cxiii_o peace_n o_o that_o the_o steersman_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v remember_v this_o be_v wise_a and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o his_o dreadful_a anger_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n here_o and_o eternal_o truth_n i_o therefore_o three_o add_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v abraham_n seed_n circumcise_v in_o heart_n newborn_a israel_n or_o wrestler_n with_o god_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o former_a israel_n abraham_n these_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o wonderful_o redeem_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n titus_n 2._o 14._o bring_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o people_n dent._n 8._o ezâ—k_n 20._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v below_o even_o that_o christian_a land_n of_o promise_n where_o flow_v the_o everflow_a stream_n and_o river_n of_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n four_o all_o this_o people_n universal_o in_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a respect_n be_v holy_a and_o clean_a in_o this_o their_o separation_n and_o sequestration_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o hence_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n in_o that_o land_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n 〈◊〉_d and_o ezrâ—_n make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o great_a complaint_n ezra_n 9_o 12._o the_o holy_a seed_n have_v mingle_v themselves_o but_o where_o be_v now_o that_o nation_n or_o country_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o clean_a and_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o bind_v to_o so_o many_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n
and_o purge_n be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n alike_o clean_o unto_o god_n or_o rather_o alike_o unclean_a until_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o call_v some_o out_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n make_v they_o to_o see_v their_o filthiness_n and_o strangeness_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n jesus_n and_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n country_n and_o country_n be_v most_o full_o and_o admirable_o declare_v in_o that_o great_a vision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n present_v unto_o peter_n act_v 10._o whereby_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o inform_v peter_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o any_o holy_a or_o unholy_a clean_a or_o unclean_a respect_n five_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o to_o select_v one_o or_o two_o more_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o national_n state_n be_v a_o type_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gospel_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o &_o gal._n 6._o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a antitype_n to_o the_o former_a israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o hence_o christian_n now_o be_v figurative_o in_o this_o respect_n call_v jew_n rev._n 3._o where_o lie_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christian_a under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a jew_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v rev._n 3_o but_o such_o a_o typical_a respect_n we_o find_v not_o now_o upon_o any_o people_n nation_n or_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n be_v god_n please_v to_o call_v some_o and_o redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o scythian_n gal._n 3._o who_o by_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o last_o worship_n all_o this_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o typical_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o seal_v with_o a_o shameful_a &_o painful_a ordinance_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n which_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o also_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o such_o and_o such_o solemnity_n of_o figurative_a worship_n among_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o people_n with_o a_o famous_a observation_n out_o of_o numb_a 9_o 1_o 3._o viz._n all_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o his_o season_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o do_v god_n require_v a_o whole_a nation_n country_n or_o kingdom_n now_o thus_o to_o celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a passeover_n the_o supper_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n at_o such_o a_o time_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o horrible_a profanation_n imitate_v what_o gross_a hypocrisy_n yea_o what_o wonderful_a desolation_n soon_o or_o late_a must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o successive_o bear_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v in_o that_o state_n of_o a_o national_n church_n solemn_o covenant_n and_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron._n 15._o whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o any_o one_o title_n express_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o that_o purpose_n follow_v that_o pattern_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n great_a and_o small_a that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o penitent_a humble_a heavenly_a patient_a etc._n etc._n what_o a_o world_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o hence_o be_v practise_v by_o thousand_o that_o for_o fear_n will_v stoop_v to_o give_v that_o god_n their_o body_n in_o a_o form_n who_o yet_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n affect_v not_o yea_o also_o what_o a_o world_n of_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n and_o produce_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o prostitute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n like_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 5._o to_o profane_v impenitent_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n last_o what_o slaughter_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v this_o necessary_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o insurrection_n and_o civil_a war_n about_o religion_n and_o conscience_n yea_o what_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o choose_v to_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n only_o with_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a weapon_n chap._n cxiv_o peace_n it_o seem_v dear_a truth_n a_o mighty_a gulf_n between_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o extant_a and_o ever_o since_o truth_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o bless_a substance_n to_o all_o those_o shadow_n christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v so_o unmatchable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o national_n state_n be_v that_o israel_n in_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o yet_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n who_o willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o only_a king_n and_o head_n may_v fit_o parallel_v and_o answer_v that_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n without_o such_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o horrible_a profanation_n and_o of_o fire_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o such_o bloody_a combustion_n as_o all_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o upon_o this_o compel_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o israel_n peace_n be_v this_o light_n entertain_v some_o hope_n will_v shine_v forth_o for_o my_o return_n and_o restauration_n church_n truth_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o add_v a_o three_o consideration_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o land_n and_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v unless_o in_o their_o captivity_n of_o their_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n afterward_o but_o first_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o many_o lawful_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o king_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n person_n second_o we_o know_v the_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o furnish_v many_o enable_v they_o for_o public_a service_n to_o their_o country_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n testify_v on_o who_o soul_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o gift_n and_o talent_n must_v all_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n unless_o such_o person_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o itself_o and_o improve_v in_o public_a service_n notwithstanding_o their_o different_a or_o contrary_a conscience_n and_o worship_n three_o if_o none_o but_o true_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o public_o entrust_v with_o civil_a affair_n than_o none_o but_o member_n of_o church_n christian_n shall_v be_v husband_n of_o wife_n father_n of_o child_n master_n of_o servant_n but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a creation_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v just_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n but_o common_a humanity_n itself_o for_o if_o a_o commonweal_n be_v lawful_a among_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n certain_o their_o officer_n minister_n and_o governor_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o four_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n profess_v by_o some_o papist_n pâ—â—cestants_n that_o prince_n degenerate_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o turn_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n actual_o discharge_v from_o their_o
doubtless_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v go_v they_o bid_v the_o most_o and_o make_v the_o fair_a plea_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n let_v all_o the_o former_a well_o be_v view_v in_o their_o external_a state_n pomp_n riches_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o latter_a be_v consider_v christ._n in_o their_o more_o through_o departure_n from_o sin_n and_o sinful_a worship_n their_o condescend_v general_o to_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a contentment_n of_o this_o life_n their_o expose_v of_o themselves_o for_o christ_n to_o great_a suffering_n permit_v and_o their_o desire_a no_o civil_a sword_n nor_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o and_o then_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n holiness_n poverty_n patience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o late_a deserve_v not_o so_o much_o of_o humanity_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n as_o not_o offend_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o chap._n cxx_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o have_v show_v i_o a_o little_a draught_n of_o zions_n sorrow_n her_o child_n tear_v out_o their_o mother_n bowel_n o_o when_o will_v he_o that_o stablish_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o zion_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o she_o etc._n etc._n truth_n the_o vision_n yet_o do_v tarry_v say_v habacuk_n but_o will_v most_o sure_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o patient_a and_o believe_a must_v wait_v for_o it_o but_o to_o your_o last_o proposition_n antitype_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v not_o type_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o i_o suppose_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v evident_a first_o that_o those_o former_a type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a land_n spiritual_a people_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o christ._n therefore_o consequent_o their_o saviour_n redeemer_n deliverer_n judge_n king_n must_v also_o have_v their_o spiritual_a antitype_n antitype_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o ruler_n lest_o the_o very_a essential_a nature_n of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v overthrow_v second_o although_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o civil_a sword_n may_v well_o compel_v that_o national_n church_n to_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o their_o natural_a worship_n national_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o compel_v whole_a nation_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o regeneration_n without_o which_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v true_a the_o worship_n and_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o blaspheme_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o kind_o operate_v upon_o the_o soul_n affection_n to_o forsake_v a_o long_a continue_a father_n worship_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a though_o the_o best_a and_o true_a this_o work_n perform_v alone_o that_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n with_o two_o edge_n rev._n 1_o &_o 3_o three_o we_o have_v not_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v such_o a_o parallel_n neither_o from_o himself_o nor_o from_o his_o minister_n contrary_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 1_o neither_o find_v we_o any_o such_o commission_n or_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o submission_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a but_o the_o contrary_a act_v 4._o &_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o coloss._n 2._o 18._o four_o world_n we_o have_v former_o view_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o find_v it_o the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o people_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n agree_v together_o in_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o same_o essential_o civil_a both_o from_o 1._o the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v to_o wit_n the_o pâ—â—ples_n choice_n and_o free_a consent_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o commonweal_n or_o safety_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o model_n have_v themselves_o confess_v this_o civil_a nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o receive_v no_o addition_n of_o power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o receive_v diminution_n from_o his_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n even_o as_o the_o commonweal_n be_v a_o true_a commonweal_n although_o it_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n profess_v in_o it_o as_o in_o pergamus_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o never_o no_o more_o a_o commonweal_n and_o christianity_n take_v away_o and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v make_v it_o never_o the_o less_o a_o commonweal_n five_o magistrate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o relate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13._o express_o mention_v as_o the_o magistrate_n object_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o people_n owe_v for_o such_o a_o work_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n but_o tribute_n toll_n custom_n which_o be_v wage_n payable_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n native_n and_o foreigner_n who_o enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o nation_n six_o since_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n state_n and_o governor_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o in_o justice_n then_o what_o the_o people_n give_v and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o people_n simple_o consider_v judah_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n it_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v as_o former_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o if_o magistrate_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o every_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n a_o power_n to_o establish_v correct_v reform_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o she_o that_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n must_v herself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o changeable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o even_o in_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n hence_o therefore_o in_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n the_o last_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o people_n or_o commonweal_n where_o all_o may_v personal_o meet_v as_o in_o some_o commonweal_n of_o small_a number_n or_o in_o great_a by_o their_o representative_n hence_o then_o no_o person_n esteem_v a_o believer_n 9_o and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n no_o officer_n choose_v and_o ordain_v no_o person_n cast_v forth_o and_o excommunicate_v but_o as_o the_o commonweal_n and_o people_n please_v and_o in_o conclusion_n no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n or_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o visible_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o yea_o yet_o high_o consequent_o no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n except_o the_o several_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v give_v allowance_n peace_n dear_a truth_n oh_o whither_o have_v our_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n lead_v we_o high_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o by_o these_o doctrine_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o can_v rise_v and_o yet_o so_o high_a must_v the_o inevitable_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n of_o these_o their_o doctrine_n reach_v if_o man_n walk_v by_o their_o own_o common_a principle_n truth_n i_o may_v therefore_o here_o seasonable_o add_v a_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n judah_n and_o a_o argument_n itself_o viz._n we_o find_v express_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a antitype_n of_o those_o
enjoin_v such_o device_n no_o nor_o enforce_v on_o any_o god_n institution_n since_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n yet_o for_o further_a illustration_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o query_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n and_o officer_n as_o governor_n and_o pilot_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n harbour_n wherein_o the_o governor_n or_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n undertake_v to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o such_o a_o port_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n suppose_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o master_n such_o and_o such_o a_o course_n to_o steer_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n which_o the_o master_n know_v be_v not_o their_o course_n and_o which_o if_o they_o steer_v he_o shall_v never_o bring_v the_o ship_n to_o that_o port_n or_o harbour_n what_o shall_v the_o master_n do_v sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o pilot_n be_v to_o present_a reason_n and_o argument_n from_o his_o mariner_n art_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o else_o in_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n not_o to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n govern_v of_o the_o ship_n steer_v of_o the_o course_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n command_v the_o mariner_n thus_o and_o thus_o obey_v in_o cunning_a the_o ship_n manage_v the_o helm_n trim_v the_o sail_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o mariner_n a_o different_a or_o contrary_a course_n who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o mariner_n may_v lawful_o disobey_v the_o prince_n and_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ship_n three_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o much_o skill_n etc._n which_o be_v rare_a as_o the_o pilot_n himself_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o pilot_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o ship_n be_v chief_a and_o above_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n the_o prince_n himself_o and_o their_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v by_o all_o the_o mariner_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n wherein_o it_o be_v grant_v any_o passenger_n may_v reprove_v the_o pilot._n four_o quaerie_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o attendant_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o ship_n affair_n whether_o every_o sailor_n and_o mariner_n the_o young_a and_o low_a be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n follower_n and_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n more_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o their_o service_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o respect_v and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v request_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o let_v the_o business_n alone_o in_o their_o hand_n five_o himself_o in_o case_n a_o wilful_a king_n and_o his_o attendant_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o their_o skill_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o passion_n will_v so_o steer_v the_o course_n trim_a sail_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n and_o seamen_n the_o ship_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v endanger_v whether_o in_o case_n humble_a persuasion_n prevail_v not_o ought_v not_o the_o ship_n company_n to_o refuse_v to_o act_v in_o such_o a_o course_n yea_o and_o in_o case_n power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n resist_v and_o suppress_v these_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o save_v the_o ship_n last_o answer_v suppose_v the_o master_n out_o of_o base_a fear_n and_o cowardice_n or_o covetous_a desire_n of_o reward_n shall_v yield_v to_o gratify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o experience_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ship_n come_v in_o danger_n and_o perish_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o it_o if_o the_o master_n get_v to_o shore_n whether_o may_v he_o not_o be_v just_o question_v yea_o and_o suffer_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o prince_n death_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v with_o he_o these_o case_n be_v clear_a wherein_o according_a to_o this_o similitude_n the_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o such_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o prince_n if_o a_o member_n for_o otherwise_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v be_v a_o passenger_n in_o this_o ship_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o in_o those_o respect_n above_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o their_o work_n and_o administration_n even_o before_o the_o prince_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n every_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n christ._n man_n or_o woman_n if_o of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n concern_v religion_n and_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v either_o none_o or_o less_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o civil_a thing_n all_o civil_a reverence_n honour_n and_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n command_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n rule_n though_o according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v cause_n yea_o and_o in_o case_n bold_o with_o spiritual_a force_n and_o power_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o if_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v out_o of_o baseness_n yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o soul_n that_o perish_v notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n command_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o so_o then_o i_o rejoin_v thus_o how_o agree_v these_o truth_n of_o this_o similitude_n with_o those_o former_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n suppress_v and_o punish_v the_o false_a and_o so_o consequent_o must_v discern_v judge_n and_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v other_o what_o the_o true_a ordinance_n be_v and_o what_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o where_o man_n fail_v correct_v punish_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n if_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n though_o contrary_a to_o their_o scope_n in_o propose_v of_o it_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v the_o master_n pilat_z and_o mariner_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o set_v the_o course_n steer_v the_o ship_n trim_v the_o sail_n keep_v the_o watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o fail_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v when_o they_o do_v right_a and_o when_o they_o do_v wrong_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o manifest_a error_n for_o then_o they_o say_v every_o passenger_n may_v reprove_v but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o practice_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o physician_n obey_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o body_n politic_a body_n but_o prescribe_v to_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o prince_n body_n wherein_o the_o prince_n unless_o the_o physician_n manifest_o err_v be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o art_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o physician_n i_o say_v this_o similitude_n and_o many_o other_o suit_v with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o attend_v the_o call_v of_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v himself_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o within_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therein_o as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o
the_o church_n constitute_v and_o gather_v 28._o but_o to_o such_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v to_o gather_v and_o constitute_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v and_o baptise_v unto_o which_o messenger_n if_o christ_n jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v such_o forth_o that_o passage_n act_v 15._o will_v be_v presidentiall_a peace_n the_o 14._o general_a head_n be_v this_o examine_v viz._n what_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v particular_o over_o magistrate_n first_o say_v they_o they_o may_v censure_v any_o member_n though_o a_o magistrate_n if_o by_o sin_n he_o deserve_v it_o first_o because_o magistrate_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o christ_n censure_v all_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 45._o second_o every_o brother_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n censure_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o magistrate_n be_v brethren_n deut_n 17._o 15._o three_o they_o may_v censure_v all_o within_o the_o church_n i_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v either_o without_o or_o within_o or_o above_o the_o church_n not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_o above_o it_o four_o the_o church_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o member_n and_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 17._o five_o christ_n censure_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n i_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v any_o privilege_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o must_v lose_v a_o privilege_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v magistrate_n six_o in_o church_n privilege_n christian_n be_v all_o one_o gal._n 2._o 28._o col._n 3._o 11._o 2._o magistrate_n may_v be_v censure_v for_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a sin_n against_o any_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n court_n be_v not_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o for_o no_o sin_n than_o not_o for_o such_o especial_o first_o because_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n in_o court_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n 2._o and_o as_o much_o speak_v against_o isa._n 10._o 1._o mic._n 3._o 1._o three_o god_n have_v no_o where_o grant_v such_o immunity_n to_o they_o four_o what_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v private_o in_o case_n of_o private_a offence_n that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v public_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n but_o a_o private_a brother_n may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v private_o in_o case_n of_o any_o private_a offence_n mat._n 18._o 15._o luc._n 19_o 17._o psal._n 141._o 5._o last_o civil_a magistracy_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o church_n from_o faithful_a watchfulness_n over_o any_o member_n nor_o deprive_v a_o church_n of_o her_o due_a power_n not_o a_o church_n member_n of_o his_o due_a privilege_n which_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o their_o win_n and_o salvation_n ergâ—_fw-la chap._n cxxxv_o truth_n these_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n subject_n even_o for_o sin_n commit_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n i_o judge_v like_o mount_n zion_n immovable_a and_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n will_v judge_v so_o with_o i_o yet_o a_o quaerie_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a first_o thereof_o where_o they_o name_v the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a passage_n whether_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o or_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n joint_o and_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o name_n they_o not_o the_o governor_n at_o all_o since_o that_o in_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n lie_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o and_o proper_o upon_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n of_o the_o elder_n obstinacy_n in_o apparent_a sin_n the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o take_v down_o as_o to_o set_v up_o col._n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n or_o elder_n thereof_o be_v first_o charge_v with_o duty_n etc._n etc._n hence_o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n dispensation_n who_o convert_v gather_v &_o espouse_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n i_o question_v whether_o their_o power_n to_o edification_n be_v not_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v second_o for_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n ordain_v for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a guide_n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v ruler_n shepherd_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o to_o they_o be_v every_o letter_n and_o charge_n commendation_n or_o reproof_n direct_v revel_v 2._o 3._o act_n 20._o and_o that_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v for_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n it_o mention_n only_a submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 17._o those_o excellent_a man_n conceal_v not_o this_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o a_o silent_a way_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n cause_n will_v too_o gross_a they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o but_o silent_o employ_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a in_o any_o sober_a eye_n how_o the_o same_o person_n magistrate_n can_v be_v exalt_v over_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n as_o be_v bind_v to_o establish_v reform_v suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o good_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o action_n if_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o so_o conceive_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o punishment_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o transcendent_a to_o wit_n excommunication_n a_o punishment_n reach_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o common_a sin_n but_o for_o those_o action_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o civil_a office_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n peace_n the_o prelate_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n profession_n keep_v with_o more_o plainness_n to_o their_o principle_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o church_n cause_n according_a to_o the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o her_o father_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o parliament_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n but_o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n truth_n therefore_o sweet_a peace_n it_o be_v esteem_v capital_a in_o that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o he_o see_v elizabeth_n even_o unto_o death_n mr._n barrow_n to_o maintain_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n which_o truth_n overthrow_v that_o other_o tenent_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o supreme_a in_o all_o church_n cause_n peace_n those_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n though_o bad_a and_o false_a deal_v plain_o though_o cruel_o with_o mr._n barrow_n but_o these_o author_n who_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church_n affair_n though_o they_o wave_v the_o title_n and_o will_v not_o call_v they_o head_n or_o governor_n which_o now_o in_o light_a time_n seem_v too_o gross_a yet_o give_v they_o as_o much_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o full_a emperor_n as_o ever_o the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o yet_o also_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n lie_v all_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v they_o to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v do_v when_o christ_n make_v they_o nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n isa_n 49._o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v honour_v when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n punish_v any_o member_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o deserve_v it_o for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v again_o most_o high_o honour_v when_o for_o apparent_a sin_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o he_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o church_n admonish_v he_o and_o recover_v his_o soul_n or_o if_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n cast_v he_o forth_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o
root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o common_a society_n in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n chap._n cxxxviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n thou_o conquerestâ—_n and_o shall_v triumph_v in_o season_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o answer_v you_o those_o scripture_n allege_v truth_n i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o holy_a nation_n of_o typical_a israel_n and_o all_o other_o land_n and_o country_n how_o unmatchable_a then_o and_o now_o and_o never_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o by_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o all_o part_n and_o under_o the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o governor_n to_o manage_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v not_o pope_n bishop_n or_o civil_a power_n but_o from_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n according_a to_o those_o golden_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o the_o want_n of_o discern_v this_o true_a parallel_n between_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n then_o and_o israel_n the_o antitype_n now_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o through_o the_o lord_n righteous_a jealousy_n punish_v the_o world_n and_o chastise_v his_o people_n thousand_o dash_n and_o make_v woeful_a shipwreck_n the_o second_o branch_n viz._n that_o all_o freeman_n elect_v be_v only_a church_n member_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o saudy_a and_o dangerous_a ground_n of_o israel_n pattern_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n i_o then_o will_v they_o not_o sin_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n nor_o run_v into_o the_o lamentable_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o force_v thousand_o to_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o state_n worship_n nor_o of_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o put_v their_o name_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n nor_o of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n who_o christ_n will_v have_v enjoy_v long_a patience_n and_o permission_n until_o the_o harvest_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n nor_o last_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o slaughter_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o combustion_n about_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o we_o part_v i_o ask_v your_o faithful_a help_n once_o more_o to_z 2_o or_o 3_o scripture_n which_o many_o allege_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o truth_n speak_v on_o here_o be_v some_o sand_n leave_v in_o this_o our_o hour_n glass_n of_o merciful_a opportunity_n one_o grain_n of_o time_n inestimable_a sand_n be_v worth_a a_o golden_a mountain_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v it_o peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n fast_o examine_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n succeed_v by_o god_n merciful_a answer_n in_o spare_v of_o the_o city_n and_o quote_v with_o honourable_a approbation_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jonah_n 3_o &_o math._n 12._o truth_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o even_o jehosaphat_v fast_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o type_n or_o warrant_n for_o every_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nation_n country_n or_o city_n can_v be_v church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n much_o less_o can_v this_o pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o to_o force_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v god_n thus_o answer_v they_o truth_n god_n mercy_n in_o hear_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o action_n right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_v it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o king_n give_v both_o in_o anger_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v aâ—abs_n prayer_n yea_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n luc._n 8._o although_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n in_o themselves_o abominable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n approve_v this_o example_n object_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o king_n of_o ninevy_n compel_v all_o to_o worship_n answ._n but_o the_o man_n of_o ninevy_n repentance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o do_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n truth_n king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o former_o invest_v with_o no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o people_n betrust_v they_o with_o but_o no_o people_n can_v betrust_v they_o with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o civil_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o good_n and_o body_n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a if_o ungodly_a his_o own_o and_o people_n duty_n be_v repentance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o their_o person_n unto_o god_n before_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v without_o repentance_n what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n psal._n 50._o again_o if_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v mercle_n for_o themselves_o and_o people_n second_o upon_o this_o advantage_n &_o occasion_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o their_o people_n as_o possible_o they_o may_v to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n what_o must_v be_v attend_v to_o in_o this_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o this_o example_n answ._n first_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n call_v all_o man_n unto_o upon_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n second_o spare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o true_a repentance_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n the_o people_n of_o ninevie_n turn_v from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o if_o this_o nation_n shall_v turn_v though_o but_o with_o a_o legal_a repentance_n from_o that_o violent_a persecute_v or_o hunt_v each_o of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n the_o great_a violence_n and_o hunt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n upon_o a_o legal_a repentance_n have_v continue_v until_o christ_n day_n so_o consequent_o may_v england_n london_n etc._n etc._n continue_v free_a from_o a_o general_a destruction_n upon_o such_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o violence_n until_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v with_o fire_n consume_v peace_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n luc._n 22._o 36._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o fall_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o truth_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o scripture_n discuss_v i_o must_v propose_v and_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contrary_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o peter_n mat._n 26._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o in_o the_o former_a scripture_n luc._n 22._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a trouble_n to_o compare_v his_o former_a send_v forth_o of_o his_o disciple_n without_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o present_a condition_n and_o trial_n come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v provide_v both_o scrip_n and_o sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o first_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o two_o sword_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o which_o show_v his_o former_a meaning_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o figurative_a foreshow_v his_o present_a danger_n above_o his_o former_a second_o in_o the_o same_o case_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 26_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v on_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a reason_n thereof_o 1_o vers_n 52._o from_o the_o event_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o 2_o the_o needlesnes_n of_o it_o
toleration_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n protestant_n partiality_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n 108_o pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o bitter_a humour_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n from_o god_n own_o people_n 109_o soul-killing_a discuss_v ibid._n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v 111_o eliah_n his_o slaughter_n examine_v ibid._n dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a case_n 114_o the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o page_n 114_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a ibid._n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 115_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n ever_o drive_v the_o most_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 116_o a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n and_o send_v to_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v 118_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 119_o isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v ibid._n the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o 120_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v civilize_v they_o and_o moralize_v but_o not_o christianize_v before_o repentance_n first_o wrought_v 121_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n confession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v neither_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o soul_n matter_n 122_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n cotton_v ground_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n onthe_n bench_n and_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar._n 123_o a_o demonstrative_a illustration_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n 124_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n 125._o the_o term_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n explain_v 1_o tim._n 2._o x._o and_o honesty_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 127_o the_o force_n of_o man_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n 129_o the_o roman_a caesar_n of_o christ_n time_n describe_v ibid._n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o appoint_v and_o raise_v up_o any_o civil_a governor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o worship_n 130_o the_o true_a custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o keeper_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n moah_n philistia_n assyria_n niâ—â—uch_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v 131_o master_n of_o family_n not_o charge_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o force_v all_o the_o consciâ—uces_n of_o their_o family_n to_o worship_n 132_o god_n people_n have_v then_o shine_v bright_a in_o godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n pag._n 134._o few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o commendable_a goodness_n beside_o spiritual_a ibid._n civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a give_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n commonweal_n 137_o law_n concern_v religion_n of_o two_o sort_n 138_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n 139_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n a_o threesold_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n soul_n in_o worship_n 143_o person_n may_v with_o less_o sin_n be_v force_v to_o marry_v who_o they_o can_v love_v then_o to_o worship_v where_o they_o can_v believe_v ibid._n as_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o laâ—â—_n be_v be_v infinite_o different_a 146_o aâ—taxerxes_n his_o dicree_n examine_v 147_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_a king_n decree_n concern_v god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n 149_o the_o doctrine_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n partake_v in_o his_o blood_n 18â—_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o fight_v for_o conscience_n 151_o error_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n 152_o spiritual_a prison_n 153_o some_o conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o cure_v as_o man_n imagine_v 154_o persecuter_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n as_o a_o tyrann_v call_v cat_n with_o the_o poor_a mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n with_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o his_o paw_n 155_o persecuter_n endure_v not_o though_o name_n of_o persecuter_n 156_o psal_n 101_o concern_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v 158_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o country_n since_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n ib._n the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n 159_o christ_n jesus_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n 160_o the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v 161_o every_o religion_n command_v its_o professor_n to_o hear_v only_o its_o own_o priest_n or_o minister_n 162_o jonah_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n discuss_v 162_o â—â—aring_a of_o the_o word_n discuss_v ibid._n eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n discuss_v ibid._n a_o twofold_a ministry_n of_o christ_n first_o apostolical_a proper_o convert_v second_o feed_v or_o pastoral_n pag._n 162_o the_o new_a english_a force_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v force_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n 163_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 164_o no_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o people_n convert_v and_o baptise_v themselves_o 166_o true_a conversion_n to_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o ibid._n the_o commission_n mat._n 28_o discuss_v 167_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o commission_n ibid._n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n 168_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n gal._n 6._o 6._o examine_v ibid._n christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a 169_o they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v they_o also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n ibid._n luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o examine_v ibid._n natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o 170_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n 171_o the_o maintenance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n cause_n of_o universal_a sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o school_n be_v honourable_a for_o tongue_n and_o arts._n 173_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o believer_n his_o scholar_n ibid._n mr._n ainsworth_n excellent_a in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o no_o university_n man_n 174_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n in_o england_n 175_o apocrypha_fw-la homily_n and_o common_a prayer_n precious_a to_o our_o forefather_n ib._n reformation_n prove_v fallible_a 176_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n large_o examine_v 178_o the_o persian_a king_n example_n make_v strong_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 179_o 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o canaan_n from_o all_o land_n and_o country_n in_o 7_o particular_n ibid._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o 7_o particular_n 183_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o twelve_o year_n revolution_n page_n 185_o the_o pope_n not_o unlike_a to_o recover_v his_o monarchy_n over_o europe_n before_o his_o downfall_n ibid._n israel_n god_n only_a church_n may_v well_o renew_v that_o national_n covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v do_v 187_o â—_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n
the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 24._o 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentanco_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o these_o bless_a commandment_n the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v establish_v esa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mathooke_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n and_o esa._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v as_o before_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o but_o he_o charge_v strait_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o shall_v pray_v matth._n 5._o when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o who_o now_o be_v tare_n may_v hereafter_o become_v wheat_n they_o who_o be_v now_o blind_a may_v hereafter_o see_v they_o that_o now_o resist_v he_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n in_o adversenesse_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v now_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n be_v may_v in_o time_n become_v faithful_a as_o he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o idolator_n as_o the_o corinth_n once_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o may_v hereafter_o become_v true_a worshipper_n as_o they_o they_o that_o be_v now_o no_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o mercy_n as_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o may_v hereafter_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o they_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o 11._o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6._o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o than_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v but_o be_v prevent_v all_o which_o premise_n be_v in_o all_o humility_n refer_v to_o your_o godly_a wise_a consideration_n because_o this_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n in_o his_o majesty_n speech_n at_o parliament_n 1609._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n apology_n pag._n 4._o speak_v of_o such_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n thus_o i_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n cause_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n cause_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o pag._n 60._o speak_v of_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n his_o majesty_n say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n exposition_n on_o revel_n 20._o print_v 1568._o and_o after_o 1603._o his_o majesty_n write_v thus_o sixthly_a the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o besiege_v second_o the_o say_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n i_o be_o king_n of_o man_n not_o of_o conscience_n a_o commander_n of_o body_n not_o of_o soul_n three_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v thus_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v one_o clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o maxim_n heretofore_o tell_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensoever_o man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o further_o his_o majesty_n say_v so_o that_o once_o more_o we_o do_v profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o be_v firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v or_o molest_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o person_n whosoever_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o where_o be_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o england_n and_o where_o popery_n reign_v and_o there_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n as_o appear_z by_o france_n poland_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o turk_n persian_a and_o other_o three_o reas._n because_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o and_o papist_n themselves_o hilary_n against_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o sigh_v at_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o man_n think_v by_o humane_a aid_n to_o help_n god_n and_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o ask_v you_o bishop_n what_o help_v use_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o what_o power_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n and_o convert_v the_o heathen_a from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o chain_n do_v they_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o dignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o with_o regal_a mandate_n or_o kingly_a authority_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v he_o protection_n from_o nero_n vespasian_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n travail_v by_o land_n and_o water_n from_o town_n to_o city_n to_o preach_v christ_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ._n but_o now_o alas_o humane_a help_n must_v assist_v and_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o countenance_n to_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v man_n seek_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n now_o which_o former_o by_o endure_v misery_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v now_o terrify_v other_o by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o misery_n and_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o true_a church_n can_v but_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o same_o tertull._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la it_o agree_v both_o with_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n god_n uncompelled_a and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o one_o another_o man_n religion_n and_o belief_n neither_o beseem_v it_o any_o religion_n to_o compel_v another_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o willing_o and_o free_o shall_v be_v
christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o hundred_o not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n we_o weigh_v it_o not_o as_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o argument_n from_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v augustine_n retract_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o have_v hold_v but_o in_o after_o ripe_a age_n reverse_v and_o refute_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n chap._n 5._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 48._o 50._o and_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o parmenianus_n cap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n they_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o 11_o tractate_n upon_o john_n they_o murder_n say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a death_n optatus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n justify_v macharius_fw-la who_o have_v put_v some_o heretic_n to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o what_o moses_n phincas_fw-la and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o he_o bernard_n in_o his_o 66_o sermon_n in_o cantica_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v many_o other_o into_o their_o error_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o wrath_n to_o every_o evil_a doer_n calvin_n judgement_n be_v well_o know_v who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o michael_n servetus_n for_o pertinacie_n in_o heresy_n and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o book_n write_v of_o that_o argument_n beza_n also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la morte_fw-la plectendis_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n aretius_n likewise_o take_v the_o like_a course_n about_o the_o death_n of_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o justify_v the_o magistrate_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o history_n write_v of_o that_o argument_n final_o you_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o main_a objection_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o object_v nothing_o against_o what_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v say_v you_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o but_o we_o ready_o grant_v you_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o so_o after_o conviction_n or_o any_o other_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a offender_n may_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o the_o church_n without_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o such_o punishment_n as_o may_v preserve_v other_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a infection_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o avoid_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n i_o forbear_v add_v reason_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o treatise_n send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n late_o of_o salem_n who_o doubt_v as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v you_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n of_o mr._n cotton_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o truth_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n truth_n in_o what_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n sweet_a peace_n be_v we_o two_o meet_v how_o have_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n banish_v i_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n &_o quarter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o have_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o judgement_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 4._o peace_n it_o be_v lamentable_o true_a blessed_a truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v long_o be_v out_o of_o course_n meet_v the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o intercept_v our_o joyful_a meeting_n and_o our_o holy_a kiss_n with_o what_o a_o weary_a tire_a wing_n have_v i_o fly_v over_o nation_n kingdom_n city_n town_n to_o find_v out_o precious_a truth_n truth_n the_o like_a inquiry_n in_o my_o flight_n and_o travel_n have_v i_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o still_o be_o tell_v she_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o flee_v to_o heaven_n peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o a_o fleet_a dream_n thy_o ape_n and_o counterfeit_n peace_n o_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o truth_n patience_n sweet_a peace_n these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v like_o a_o garment_n psal._n 102._o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o and_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o most_o high_a eternal_a creator_n shall_v glorious_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o our_o kiss_n then_o shall_v have_v their_o endless_a date_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a joy_n till_o then_o both_o thou_o and_o i_o must_v hope_v and_o wait_v and_o bear_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n who_o monstrous_a lie_v and_o fury_n shall_v with_o himself_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o second_o death_n revel_v 20._o peace_n most_o precious_a truth_n thou_o know_v we_o be_v both_o pursue_v and_o lay_v for_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sigh_n my_o eye_n with_o tear_n where_o can_v i_o better_o vent_v my_o full_a oppress_a bosom_n then_o into_o thou_o who_o faithful_a lip_n may_v for_o these_o few_o hour_n revive_v my_o droop_a wander_a spirit_n and_o here_o begin_v to_o wipe_v tear_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a child_n truth_n sweet_a daughter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n begin_v power_n out_o thy_o sorrow_n vent_v thy_o complaint_n how_o joyful_a be_o i_o to_o improve_v these_o precious_a minute_n to_o revive_v our_o heart_n both_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o peace_n dear_a truth_n i_o know_v thy_o birth_n thy_o nature_n thy_o delight_n they_o that_o know_v thou_o will_v prize_v thou_o far_o above_o themselves_o and_o life_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o buy_v thou_o well_o speak_v that_o famous_a elizabeth_n to_o her_o famous_a attorney_n sir_n edward_n coke_n mr._n attorney_n go_v on_o as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o still_o plead_v not_o pro_fw-la domina_fw-la regina_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la domina_fw-la veritate_fw-la truth_n it_o be_v true_a my_o crown_n be_v high_a my_o sceptre_n be_v strong_a to_o break_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o throw_v down_o high_a crown_n of_o all_o that_o plead_v though_o but_o in_o thought_n against_o i_o some_o few_o there_o be_v but_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o dare_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o my_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n revel_v 11._o while_o all_o man_n tongue_n be_v bend_v like_o bow_n to_o shoot_v out_o lie_v word_n against_o i_o peace_n o_o how_o can_v i_o spend_v eternal_a day_n and_o endless_a date_n at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n in_o listen_v to_o the_o precious_a oracle_n of_o thy_o mouth_n all_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o oh_o since_o we_o must_v part_v anon_o let_v we_o as_o thou_o say_v improve_v our_o minute_n and_o according_a as_o thou_o promise_v revive_v i_o with_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n chap._n ii_o dear_a truth_n i_o have_v two_o sad_a complaint_n first_o peace_n the_o most_o sober_a
of_o thy_o witness_n that_o dare_v to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n how_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n contentious_a tarbulent_a seditious_a second_o thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o rail_v against_o thou_o though_o they_o outrageous_o pursue_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v thy_o faithful_a witness_n yet_o how_o be_v all_o veâ—illioned_v over_o for_o justice_n against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devour_a war_n that_o leave_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a state_n but_o burn_v up_o branch_n and_o root_n yet_o how_o do_v all_o pretend_v a_o holy_a war_n he_o that_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o both_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o seldom_o dare_v to_o plead_v the_o mighty_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o author_n author_n yet_o both_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v they_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o say_v they_o before_o christ_n come_v allow_v such_o holy_a persecution_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a church_n truth_n dear_a peace_n to_o ease_v thy_o first_o complaint_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o dear_a son_n most_o like_a their_o mother_n peace-keeping_a peacemaking_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v and_o still_o must_v bear_v the_o blur_n of_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v true_a again_o what_o solomon_n once_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o caveat_n shall_v keep_v the_o bank_n and_o sluice_n firm_a and_o strong_a that_o strife_n like_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o strife_n must_v be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a christian_a or_o unchristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unnecessary_a strife_n unlawful_a dishonourable_a ungodly_a unchristian_a in_o most_o case_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v sweet_a peace_n in_o most_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v keep_v rom._n 13._o again_o strife_n it_o be_v necessary_a honourable_a godly_a etc._n etc._n with_o civil_a and_o earthly_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o violent_a paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o oppress_v persecute_v nimrods_n psal._n 73._o job_n 29._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o more_o honourable_a godly_a and_o christian_n to_o â—ight_a the_o â—ight_n of_o faith_n with_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a artillery_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n man_n or_o devil_n yea_o against_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n with_o the_o clash_n of_o such_o arm_n be_o i_o never_o waken_v bed_n speak_v once_o again_o dear_a truth_n to_o my_o second_o complaint_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o devour_a war_n march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o upright_a justice_n and_o holy_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n truth_n my_o ear_n have_v long_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o threefold_a doleful_a outcry_n first_o of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o virgin_n rev._n 14_o force_v and_o ravish_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n set_v up_o like_o absalems_n on_o high_a in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o country_n second_o altar_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n compel_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o state_n religion_n these_o cry_n of_o murder_a virgin_n who_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v who_o can_v but_o run_v with_o zeal_n inflame_v to_o prevent_v the_o destowr_a of_o chaste_a soul_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a humanity_n stir_v up_o and_o prompt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v material_a sword_n for_o a_o virgin_n chastity_n and_o life_n against_o a_o ravish_a murderer_n and_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v needs_o awaken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n and_o life_n of_o spiritual_a virgin_n who_o abhor_v the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o three_o earth_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n slaughter_v each_o other_o in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o conscience_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a cry_n within_o these_o twenty_o year_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n woman_n child_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n brethren_n sister_n old_a and_o young_a high_a and_o low_a plunder_v ravish_a slaughter_a murder_a famish_v and_o hence_o these_o cry_n that_o man_n â—ling_v away_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o spiritual_a artillery_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o rather_o trust_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o each_o other_o god_n conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o what_o there_o peace_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n contrary_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n these_o argument_n against_o such_o persecution_n milk_n and_o the_o answer_n plead_v for_o it_o write_v as_o love_n hope_v from_o godly_a intention_n heart_n and_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o marvellous_a different_a stile_n and_o manner_n the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o persecution_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v commit_v by_o some_o then_o in_o power_n close_a prisoner_n to_o newgate_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v these_o argument_n in_o milk_n in_o sheet_n of_o paper_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n his_o keeper_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n as_o the_o stopple_v of_o his_o milk_n bottle_n in_o such_o paper_n write_v with_o milk_n nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o way_n of_o read_v it_o by_o fire_n be_v know_v to_o this_o friend_n who_o receive_v the_o paper_n he_o transcribe_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o paper_n although_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o correct_v nor_o view_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o milk_n tend_v to_o soul_n nourishment_n even_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o milk_n spiritual_o white_a pure_a and_o innocent_a like_o those_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 6._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v in_o milk_n soft_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a tend_v both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n the_o answer_n though_o i_o hope_v out_o of_o milky_a pure_a intention_n be_v return_v in_o blood_n bloody_a &_o slaughterous_a conclusion_n bloody_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n blood_n force_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n agree_v on_o and_o compel_v all_o subject_n to_o in_o a_o dissemble_a uniformity_n bloody_a to_o the_o body_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o testify_v against_o such_o invent_a worship_n second_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n slaughter_v each_o other_o for_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n chap._n iii_o truth_n in_o the_o answer_n mr._n cotton_n first_o lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o prove_v persecution_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n propose_v against_o persecution_n peace_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o discuss_v by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o
believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n discuss_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o goâ—_n command_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 4_o &_o 5._o i_o say_v beside_o this_o a_o man_n may_v also_o be_v persecute_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invent_v and_o appoint_v so_o the_o three_o famous_a jew_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o whole_a conform_v world_n before_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o 21._o so_o thousand_o of_o christ_n witness_n and_o of_o late_a in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n day_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o subscribe_v to_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v worship_n unto_o which_o the_o state_n and_o time_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n have_v compel_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o chaste_a wife_n will_v not_o only_o abhor_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o her_o husband_n bed_n wife_n as_o adulterous_a and_o pollute_a but_o also_o abhor_v if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o what_o be_v abominable_a in_o corporal_a be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o defilement_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v not_o find_v her_o soul_n belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o 5._o chapter_n abhor_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o flock_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n cant._n 1._o 8._o chap._n iu._n peace_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v this_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v fundamental_a discussedâ—_n without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n truth_n to_o this_o distinction_n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v worship_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v everlasting_o condemn_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o since_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a state_n or_o worship_n have_v and_o do_v err_v fundamental_o concern_v the_o true_a matter_n constitution_n gather_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a breast_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o read_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o cornerstone_n itself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o who_o all_o depend_v person_n doctrine_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o ministriall_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephel_n 2._o 20._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o future_a rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n heb._n 6._o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n those_o concern_v baptism_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n god_n people_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o yet_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v rise_v i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o practice_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n heart-waking_a cant._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n of_o personal_a grace_n will_v yet_o be_v find_v fast_o asleep_a in_o respect_n of_o public_a christian_a worship_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n be_v his_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a mystical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o babylonian_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o not_o local_o as_o some_o have_v say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o material_a and_o local_a babel_n and_o literal_a babel_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v now_o no_o difference_n john_n 4._o 21._o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o come_v out_o from_o her_o sin_n and_o abomination_n if_o mr._n cotton_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o holy_a person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a form_n of_o union_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o that_o also_o neither_o national_n provincial_n nor_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v they_o find_v both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n captivate_v in_o such_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o from_o live_v in_o yea_o or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o only_o to_o be_v true_a church_n that_o until_o of_o late_a year_n how_o few_o of_o god_n people_n know_v any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o dead_a stone_n or_o timber_n it_o be_v a_o late_a marvelous_a light_n reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o company_n or_o church_n of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o however_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o precious_a to_o god_n be_v persuade_v to_o separate_v from_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o to_o assemble_v into_o particular_a church_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n church_n but_o what_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o parish_n bound_n within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o house_n and_o that_o such_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o constant_a dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o national_n church_n how_o can_v the_o new-english_a particular_a church_n join_v with_o the_o old_a english_a parish_n church_n in_o so_o many_o ordinance_n of_o word_n prayer_n singing_n contribution_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o as_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n who_o matter_n must_v not_o only_o be_v live_v stone_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o desolation_n chap._n v._n peace_n with_o lamentation_n i_o may_v add_v how_o can_v their_o soul_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a matter_n who_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v their_o own_o acknowledge_v brethren_n present_v light_n unto_o they_o about_o this_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o mr._n cotton_v three_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n say_v he_o some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v truth_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o intend_v for_o worship_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n whether_o in_o general_a acceptation_n he_o mean_v the_o rightnesse_n or_o corruptness_n of_o the_o church_n fundamental_a or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n
son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o worshipper_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o body_n or_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n like_v unto_o a_o corporation_n society_n or_o company_n of_o east-indie_n or_o turkie-merchant_n or_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n in_o london_n which_o company_n may_v hold_v their_o court_n keep_v their_o record_n hold_v disputation_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v their_o society_n may_v dissent_v divide_v break_v into_o schism_n and_o faction_n sue_v and_o implead_v each_o other_o at_o the_o law_n yea_o whole_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v into_o piece_n and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n impair_v or_o disturb_v because_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o the_o well-being_n and_o peace_n thereof_o be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o those_o particular_a society_n state_n the_o citie-court_n citie-lawe_n citie-punishment_n distinct_a from_o they_o the_o city_n be_v before_o they_o and_o stand_v absolute_a and_o entire_a when_o such_o a_o corporation_n or_o society_n be_v take_v down_o for_o instance_n further_o the_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n of_o ephesus_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n in_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v god_n people_n convert_v and_o call_v out_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o city_n unto_o christianity_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o both_o now_o suppose_v that_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o ephesus_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v alter_v ephesus_n yet_o if_o man_n be_v true_a and_o honest_o ingenuous_a to_o citie-covenant_n combination_n and_o principle_n all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n or_o infringement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o in_o the_o city_n of_o smirna_n be_v the_o city_n itself_o or_o civil_a estate_n one_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a state_n of_o smirna_n another_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o smirna_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o literal_o jew_o as_o some_o think_v or_o mystical_o false_a christian_n as_o other_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o distinct_a from_o all_o these_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o spiritual_a opposition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n yet_o hear_v we_o not_o the_o least_o noise_n nor_o need_v we_o if_o man_n keep_v but_o the_o bond_n of_o civility_n of_o any_o civil_a breach_n or_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n among_o they_o and_o to_o persecute_v god_n people_n there_o for_o religion_n that_o only_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o civility_n itself_o chap._n vii_o peace_n now_o to_o the_o second_o quaerie_n what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o arrogant_a or_o impetuous_a way_n truth_n although_o it_o have_v not_o please_v mr._n cotton_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v this_o arrogant_a or_o impetuous_a hold_v forth_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n tend_v to_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n general_n i_o can_v but_o express_v my_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a observation_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o take_v up_o the_o common_a reproachful_a accusation_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o god_n child_n arrogant_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a which_o charge_n together_o with_o that_o of_o obstinacy_n pertinacie_n pride_n troubler_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n satan_n common_o load_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n with_o to_o wipe_v off_o therefore_o these_o foul_a blur_n and_o aspersion_n from_o the_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v select_v and_o propose_v 5_o or_o 6_o case_n for_o which_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrogance_n impetuousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n have_v gracious_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o crime_n and_o maintain_v and_o avow_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a and_o peaceable_a servant_n first_o god_n people_n have_v proclaim_v teach_v dispute_v for_o divers_a month_n together_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n project_v in_o the_o town_n profess_v city_n or_o state_n where_o they_o have_v live_v or_o where_o they_o have_v travel_v as_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o over_o all_o galilee_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o all_o place_n both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o market-place_n as_o appear_v act_n 17._o 2._o 17._o act_n 18._o 48._o yet_o this_o no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n second_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n even_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o high_a and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o eliah_n to_o the_o face_n of_o ahab_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_v israel_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v herod_n go_v tell_v that_o fox_n so_o paul_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o to_o ananias_n high_a thou_o white_v wall_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n three_o god_n people_n have_v be_v immovable_a constant_a and_o resolve_v to_o the_o death_n in_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n contrary_a to_o express_v command_n of_o public_a authority_n so_o the_o three_o famous_a worthy_n against_o the_o command_n of_o nobilchadnezzar_n death_n and_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o all_o nation_n agree_v upon_o a_o false_a worship_n dan._n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4_o and_o 5_o chap._n and_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o age_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o not_o regard_v sweet_a life_n nor_o bitter_a death_n and_o yet_o not_o arrogant_a nor_o impetuous_a four_o god_n people_n since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n conscience_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v open_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o king_n nor_o caesar_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n themselves_o yea_o king_n and_o kaiser_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o be_v the_o charge_n against_o the_o apostle_n false_a in_o civil_a but_o true_a in_o spirituall_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n act_v 17._o 7._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o which_o the_o jew_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o accusation_n write_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o gallow_n john_n 9_o 19_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a news_n preach_n viz._n that_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n cause_n psal._n 2._o 6._o act_n 2._o 36._o yet_o this_o kingly_a power_n of_o his_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o manage_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o ministerial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o word_n they_o preach_v john_n 17._o and_o yet_o here_o no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n 5._o god_n people_n in_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n where_o they_o have_v live_v have_v seem_v in_o all_o show_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o rational_a policy_n if_o man_n look_v not_o high_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o say_v to_o endanger_v and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a civil_a state_n state_n as_o appear_z by_o all_o jeremse_n preach_v and_o counsel_n to_o king_n zedechia_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o jeremiah_n be_v that_o he_o discourage_v the_o army_n from_o fight_v against_o the_o babylonian_n and_o weaken_v the_o land_n from_o its_o own_o defence_n and_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a
be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v to_o subdue_v their_o opposite_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v please_v to_o grant_v repentance_n unto_o their_o opposite_n so_o also_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n second_o be_v they_o opposition_n within_o and_o church_n member_n as_o the_o answerer_n speak_v become_v scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o scandal_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o this_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n imply_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n christian_a and_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o have_v appoint_v those_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n in_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o sword_n may_v make_v as_o once_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 10._o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o recover_v a_o soul_n from_o satan_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o antichristian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n christian_n in_o the_o least_o true_a internal_a or_o external_a submission_n that_o only_o work_v the_o all-powerfull_a god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a officer_n what_o a_o most_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v in_o all_o age_n england_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o our_o native_a soil_n within_o a_o few_o score_n of_o year_n how_o many_o wonderful_a change_n in_o religion_n have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n make_v according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o the_o several_a religious_a which_o they_o themselves_o embrace_v henry_n the_o 7._o find_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n absolute_o popish_a henry_n the_o 8._o cast_v it_o into_o a_o mould_n half_n popish_a half_a protestant_n religion_n edward_n the_o 6._o bring_v forth_o a_o edition_n all_o protestant_n queen_n mary_n within_o few_o year_n deface_v edward_n work_n and_o render_v the_o kingdom_n after_o her_o grandfather_n hen._n 7._o his_o pattern_n all_o popish_a mary_n short_a life_n and_o religion_n end_v together_o and_o elizabeth_n revive_v her_o brother_n edward_n model_n all_o protestant_n and_o some_o eminent_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n have_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o before_o the_o downfall_n of_o that_o beast_n england_n must_v once_o again_o how_o down_o her_o fair_a neck_n to_o his_o proud_a usurp_a yoke_n and_o foot_n peace_n it_o have_v be_v england_n sinful_a shame_n to_o fashion_n &_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o religion_n with_o wondrous_a ease_n and_o lightness_n as_o a_o high_a power_n a_o strong_a sword_n have_v prevail_v after_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n of_o nebuchaanezzar_n bow_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o most_o solemn_a uniformity_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o chap._n xl._o but_o it_o have_v be_v think_v or_o say_v shall_v opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n escape_v unpunished_a will_v they_o not_o prove_v mischievous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o concern_v the_o blind_a guide_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a offence_n commit_v the_o magistrate_n truth_n &_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o discern_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o opposite_n have_v cause_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o fearful_a condition_n wherein_o such_o be_v entangle_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o snare_n &_o chain_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o invincible_o catch_v and_o hold_v that_o no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v release_v and_o quit_v they_o those_o many_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n forewarn_v mat._n 24._o have_v suitable_o their_o false_a body_n faith_n spirit_n baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o true_a body_n christian_n faith_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o correspondent_a also_o be_v their_o weapon_n and_o the_o success_n issue_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n or_o sword_n of_o steel_n may_v produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n a_o show_n a_o outside_n a_o uniformity_n through_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o according_o a_o unbelieve_a soul_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v change_v from_o one_o worship_n to_o another_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n shift_v into_o several_a change_n of_o apparel_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o consequent_o whatever_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a &_o unregenerate_a person_n act_n in_o worship_n or_o religion_n person_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n rom._n 14._o preach_v sin_n pray_v though_o without_o bead_n or_o book_n sin_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o lord_n supper_n sin_n yea_o as_o odious_a as_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n a_o dog_n neck_n or_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n isa._n 66._o but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o gift_n which_o proceed_v alone_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o till_o he_o please_v to_o make_v his_o light_n arise_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o blind_a sinner_n their_o soul_n shall_v lie_v fast_o asleep_a and_o the_o fast_o in_o that_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o satan_n slavery_n peace_n i_o add_v that_o a_o civil_a sword_n suppress_v as_o woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v or_o help_v forward_o a_o opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o repentance_n that_o magistrate_n sin_n grievous_o against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o soul_n by_o such_o proceed_n because_o as_o common_o the_o suffering_n of_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n harden_v their_o follower_n who_o be_v blind_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v occasion_v to_o tumble_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o hell_n after_o their_o blind_a leader_n with_o more_o inflame_a zeal_n of_o lie_a confidence_n so_o second_o violence_n and_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n beget_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o sufferer_n that_o certain_o they_o conclude_v as_o indeed_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a which_o need_v such_o instrument_n of_o violence_n to_o uphold_v it_o so_o that_o persecutor_n be_v far_o from_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o other_o persecute_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n of_o old_a to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n pius_n act_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n to_o forbear_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n because_o such_o deal_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o way_n that_o it_o rather_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xli_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n against_o such_o persecution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o together_o with_o mic._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n discuss_v and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n isa._n 11._o 9_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n unto_o which_o it_o please_v mr._n cotton_n to_o say_v that_o these_o prediction_n do_v only_o show_v first_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o weapon_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o second_o prophecy_n those_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_n what_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n will_v be_v of_o all_o true_a convert_n to_o christianity_n not_o lion_n or_o leopard_n not_o cruel_a oppressor_n nor_o malignant_a opposer_n or_o biter_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o this_o first_o excellent_a and_o true_o christian_a answer_n i_o think_v the_o answerer_n may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n interpretation_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o
mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o heavenly_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o show_v the_o heavenly_a meek_a temper_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o ammunition_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o peace_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n james_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o he_o add_v but_o this_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o maintain_v by_o he_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o former_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n christ_n jesus_n will_v subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n he_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o resistance_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o make_v but_o the_o civil_a resistance_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n wolf_n staff_n gun_n etc._n etc._n whenceâ—_n i_o argue_v that_o same_o power_n that_o force_v the_o evil_a or_o wolf_n out_o force_v the_o good_a the_o sheep_n in_o for_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o flesh_n that_o with_o a_o staff_n beat_v off_o a_o wolf_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o hooke_n bring_v in_o the_o sheep_n the_o same_o dog_n that_o assault_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n fright_v and_o force_v in_o the_o straggle_a sheep_n chap._n xlii_o peace_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o pray_v explicate_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n of_o wolf_n open_v act_n 20._o 29._o out_o of_o which_o keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o query_n first_o what_o wolf_n be_v these_o paul_n warn_v of_o truth_n answ._n wolf_n literal_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v magistrate_n under_o he_o therefore_o three_o such_o as_o bring_v other_o religion_n and_o worship_n 29._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v it_o vers_n 30._o such_o as_o among_o themselves_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o many_o antichrist_n do_v and_o especial_o the_o antichrist_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o other_o worship_n or_o religion_n jew_n turk_n or_o antichristian_o may_v not_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a subject_n love_v and_o helpful_a neighbour_n fair_a and_o just_a dealer_n true_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v from_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o many_o flourish_a city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o peace_n nor_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a account_n they_o be_v ravenous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n peace_n 2._o i_o quaere_fw-la to_o who_o paul_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o vers_n 31._o truth_n they_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a flock_n of_o sheep_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o they_o be_v this_o charge_n of_o watch_v give_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n and_o however_o that_o many_o of_o these_o charge_n and_o exhortation_n give_v by_o that_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n civil_a be_v common_o attribute_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o answerer_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o will_n or_o testament_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o christ_n wolf_n by_o way_n of_o command_n promise_n or_o example_n countenance_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o wolf_n if_o in_o civil_a thing_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a peace_n true_o if_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n at_o ephesus_n or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o their_o own_o official_a ability_n in_o these_o spiritual_a law_n question_n who_o be_v spiritual_a sheep_n what_o be_v their_o food_n what_o their_o poison_n what_o their_o property_n who_o their_o keeper_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o be_v wolf_n what_o their_o property_n their_o haunt_n their_o assault_n the_o manner_n of_o take_v etc._n etc._n spiritual_o and_o this_o beside_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a civil_a sheep_n obedient_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o wolvish_a oppressor_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v truth_n i_o know_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n have_v decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o good_a conscience_n decline_v the_o name_n if_o they_o do_v the_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o determine_v and_o punish_v a_o mere_o spiritual_a wolf_n they_o must_v be_v sufficient_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o civil_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o civil_a state_n who_o often_o set_v up_o that_o for_o a_o religion_n or_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n as_o man_n speak_v shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n agree_v upon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n as_o some_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n why_o be_v gallio_n wont_n to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o religion_n how_o be_v he_o censure_v for_o a_o profane_a person_n without_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n or_o head_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o in_o point_n of_o government_n peace_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o query_n whether_o the_o father_n who_o give_v devour_v and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o who_o can_v pluck_v these_o sheep_n the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o that_o danger_n of_o devour_a although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o weapon_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chap._n xliii_o fourthly_o wolf_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o these_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_o furnish_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o drive_v away_o these_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a wolf_n truth_n true_a it_o be_v against_o the_o inhuman_a and_o uncivil_a violence_n of_o persecutor_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v god_n child_n able_a and_o provide_v but_o to_o resist_v drive_v away_o expel_v and_o kill_v spiritual_a &_o mystical_a wolf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o ableâ—_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o open_v the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n which_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convince_v that_o be_v overcome_v or_o subdue_v though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o ever_o obstinate_a they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o greedy_a wolf_n in_o crete_n as_o any_o can_v be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n vers_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o yet_o titus_n and_o every_o ordinary_a shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n peace_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v â—itly_o allude_v to_o that_o excellent_a answer_n of_o job_n to_o bildad_n the_o shuhite_a job_n 26._o 2._o how_o
that_o term_n evil_a viz_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a urge_v it_o strict_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o heresy_n blasphemy_n false_a church_n false_a ministry_n be_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o disorder_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o cognisance_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o servant_n child_n wife_n against_o their_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n family_n as_o family_n be_v as_o stone_n which_o make_v up_o the_o common_a building_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n civil_a order_n and_o obedience_n chap._n liv._o peace_n i_o pray_v now_o last_o proceed_v to_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o because_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o counsel_n call_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n persecutor_n no_o people_n to_o become_v meek_a lamb_n the_o sheep_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o you_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n be_v now_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 20._o 6._o some_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n which_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o come_v not_o soon_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o so_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o this_o reason_n the_o answerer_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o reply_v first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o second_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seditious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n discourse_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o quote_v christ_n reproof_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pergamâ—s_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatyra_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v revel_v 2._o 14._o 20._o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o assent_v to_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o yet_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o hope_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n dead_a and_o wither_a not_o suit_v that_o golden_a foundation_n nor_o please_v to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evil_a say_v he_o to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n in_o which_o speech_n i_o observe_v 2_o evil_n first_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v too_o large_a and_o general_a because_o the_o rule_n admit_v of_o exception_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o evil_n can_v alter_v its_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v always_o evil_a as_o darkness_n be_v always_o darkness_n yet_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o command_v good_a to_o conceal_v to_o council_n to_o approve_v evil_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v evil_a with_o protestation_n against_o it_o or_o dislike_v of_o it_o at_o least_o without_o approbation_n of_o it_o last_o this_o sufferance_n or_o permission_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o for_o its_o ownsake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a which_o put_v a_o respect_n of_o goodness_n upon_o such_o permission_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o god_n own_o glory_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o high_a good_a he_o endure_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v behold_v no_o iniquity_n yet_o his_o pure_a eye_n patient_o and_o quiet_o behold_v and_o permit_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o profanation_n all_o the_o theft_n and_o rapine_n all_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n all_o the_o murder_n and_o poison_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o permit_v hence_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o next_o good_a in_o his_o son_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o please_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o enjoy_v a_o long_a reprieve_n therefore_o he_o give_v paul_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v destroy_v sodom_n but_o grant_v a_o long_a permission_n have_v there_o be_v but_o 10_o righteous_a gen._n 19_o therefore_o jerem._n 5._o have_v he_o find_v some_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v other_o therefore_o give_v he_o jesabel_n a_o time_n or_o space_n revel_v 2._o therefore_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n have_v he_o permit_v long_o great_a sinner_n who_o afterward_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o season_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n the_o ninevite_n and_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o permit_v the_o many_o evil_n against_o his_o own_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o world_n 24._o but_o be_v please_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o suffer_v that_o sin_n of_o many_o wife_n in_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n yea_o with_o some_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v no_o pattern_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v above_o law_n and_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n truth_n i_o answer_v although_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o dispense_n with_o his_o law_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v he_o deny_v himself_o or_o utter_v a_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o cross_v not_o a_o absolute_a rule_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v show_v further_o it_o do_v not_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n chap._n liv._o peace_n it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v adultery_n murder_n poison_n god_n suffer_v man_n like_o fish_n to_o devour_v each_o other_o habac._n 1._o the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v jer._n 12._o yea_o send_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o plunder_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n isa._n 10._o shall_v man_n do_v so_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v command_v for_o zealous_a execution_n of_o justice_n impartial_o speedy_o truth_n i_o answer_v christ._n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o from_o moses_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o two_o great_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o one_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o late_a moses_n give_v positive_a rule_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a yet_o also_o he_o give_v some_o not_o positive_a but_o permissive_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n expound_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n urge_v it_o that_o moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o lord_n jesus_n expound_v it_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v or_o permit_v math._n 19_o 17_o 18._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o permissive_a israel_n command_n universal_a to_o all_o israel_n for_o a_o general_a good_a in_o prevent_v the_o continual_a fire_n of_o dissension_n &_o combustion_n in_o family_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n poison_n adultery_n which_o that_o people_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v be_v apt_a out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o break_v out_o into_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o prevent_a permission_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o further_a public_a good_a sake_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n david_n permit_v joab_n a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o shimei_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n and_o civil_a state_n and_o governor_n in_o like_a case_n have_v and_o do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v what_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o civil_a governor_n ought_v to_o do_v or_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n together_o with_o the_o nocent_a in_o civil_a combustion_n peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v joab_n shimei_n adonijah_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v reprive_v for_o a_o time_n and_o prove_v only_o that_o a_o season_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v for_o their_o punishment_n truth_n answ._n i_o answer_v i_o produce_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o prove_v a_o permission_n of_o tare_n antichristian_n heretic_n
which_o other_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a against_o the_o answerers_n allegation_n that_o even_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n permission_n of_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n even_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o disapprove_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o servant_n in_o its_o season_n chap._n lv._o truth_n i_o proceed_v permit_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o general_n of_o army_n and_o governor_n of_o city_n town_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o as_o those_o former_a instance_n prove_v lawful_o permit_v some_o evil_a person_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n usury_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o civil_a body_n as_o steal_v rob_v murder_a perish_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o hindrance_n or_o stop_v of_o commerce_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o like_o physician_n wise_o permit_v noisome_a humour_n and_o sometime_o disease_n when_o the_o cure_n or_o purge_n will_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o weak_a or_o crazy_a body_n and_o special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o permit_v that_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o king_n good_a wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o samuel_n be_v reject_v this_o ground_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n because_o otherwise_o the_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v endanger_v to_o be_v root_v up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheâ—e_n ear_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o good_a sake_n the_o tare_n which_o be_v indeed_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o field_n itself_o itself_o which_o for_o want_v of_o this_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a with_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o civil_a war_n profess_o raise_v and_o maintain_v as_o all_o state_n profess_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o pluck_v up_o these_o tare_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a professor_n antichristian_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o world_n hence_o illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la hence_o germany_n ireland_n and_o now_o england_n tear_n and_o dreadful_a desolation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a by_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o tare_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v merciful_o prevent_v chap._n lvi_o peace_n i_o pray_v descend_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a which_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o answerers_n position_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o say_v the_o evil_a be_v that_o he_o most_o improper_o and_o confuse_o join_v and_o couple_n seduce_v teacher_n with_o scandalous_a liver_n peace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n truth_n i_o answer_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v either_o and_o yet_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v discover_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o join_n and_o couple_v seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o one_o adequate_a or_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o work_v to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a as_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o heterogeneal_a commixture_n or_o join_v together_o of_o thing_n most_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o consideration_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o many_o seduce_a teacher_n law_n either_o of_o the_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a offence_n in_o their_o life_n as_o also_o from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n yea_o the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v elsewhere_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n be_v not_o break_v again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o seduce_a teacher_n proper_o sin_n against_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o ought_v most_o proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v appoint_v gainsayer_n opposite_n and_o disobedient_n either_o within_o his_o church_n or_o without_o to_o be_v convince_v repel_v resist_v and_o slay_v withal_o whereas_o scandalous_a offender_n against_o parent_n be_v against_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 5_o command_n and_o so_o against_o the_o life_n chastity_n good_n or_o good_a name_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v proper_o transgression_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonweal_n or_o the_o worldly_a state_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o if_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n such_o scandalous_a effendour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o suppress_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o say_a government_n second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fallacious_a conjoy_n and_o confound_v together_o person_n of_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n heaven_n and_o earth_n each_o from_o other_o so_o be_v there_o a_o silent_a and_o implicit_a justification_n to_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o messenger_n and_o witness_n who_o their_o accuser_n have_v ever_o so_o couple_v and_o mix_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n elijah_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n jeremy_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n make_v the_o people_n neglect_v their_o work_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n the_o three_o worthy_n regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n jesus_n deceive_v the_o people_n be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o traitor_n against_o caesar_n in_o be_v king_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o spiritual_o over_o the_o true_a jew_n the_o christian_a therefore_o he_o be_v number_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o gallow_n between_o two_o malefactor_n hence_o paul_n and_o all_o true_a messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v esteem_v seduce_v and_o seditious_a teacher_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o speak_v with_o honourable_a respect_n to_o the_o answerer_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o seduce_a teacher_n chap._n lvii_o peace_n yea_o but_o he_o produce_v scripture_n against_o such_o toleration_n and_o for_o persecute_v man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o truth_n i_o may_v answer_v with_o some_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o most_o jealous_a god_n to_o darken_v and_o veil_v the_o eye_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o propose_v some_o scripture_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n as_o at_o least_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n for_o first_o examine_v he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o city_n pergamus_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n rev._n 2._o but_o against_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n in_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ._n second_o christ_n charge_n be_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o pergamus_n but_o the_o messenger_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n three_o i_o confess_v so_o far_o as_o balaam_n or_o jesabels_n doctrine_n maintain_v a_o liberty_n of_o corporal_a fornication_n it_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o
father_n to_o perform_v ungodly_a action_n nor_o for_o ungodly_a person_n for_o wicked_a end_n to_o act_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a abraham_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o lamech_v saul_n etc._n etc._n live_v in_o constant_a transgression_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ratify_v a_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o not_o against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n as_o other_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v record_v of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o resolve_a soul_n and_o conscience_n david_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n order_n with_o 30_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o majestical_a solemnity_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v the_o issue_n be_v both_o god_n and_o david_n great_a offence_n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o entertain_v his_o god_n what_o more_o pious_a and_o what_o more_o in_o show_n serious_o consult_v when_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v admit_v counsellor_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o his_o slaughter_n of_o vriiah_n be_v not_o without_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o prevent_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o discoverrie_a of_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n yet_o david_n be_v holy_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n still_o though_o like_o a_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n whereas_o k._n ahab_n though_o act_v his_o fast_n &_o humiliation_n be_v but_o ahab_n still_o though_o his_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o find_v success_n with_o god_n chap._n lxiv_o peace_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o history_n report_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o hat_n affirm_v it_o that_o christianitic_n fall_v asleep_a in_o constantine_n bosom_n and_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o those_o emperor_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n truth_n the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n &c._n do_v more_o hurt_v to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a nero_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a christian_n be_v sweet_a and_o fragrant_a like_a spice_n pound_v and_o beat_v in_o mortar_n but_o those_o good_a emperor_n persecute_v some_o erroneous_a person_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n and_o advance_v the_o professor_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o truth_n lose_v in_o those_o time_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n i_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fall_v asleep_a cant._n 5._o babel_n or_o confusion_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o whole_a nation_n until_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v christian_n or_o christendom_n antichrististianisme_n revel_v 12._o &_o 13._o doubtless_o those_o holy_a man_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n intend_a and_o aim_v right_a to_o exalt_v christ_n but_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o permit_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o may_v not_o only_o sometime_o in_o their_o zealous_a mistake_n persecute_v good_a wheat_n in_o stead_n of_o tare_n but_o also_o pluck_v up_o thousand_o of_o those_o precious_a stalk_n by_o commotion_n and_o combustion_n about_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v since_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v by_o such_o war_n in_o many_o great_a and_o mighty_a state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n lxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o you_o leave_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o emperor_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o glance_v your_o eye_n on_o this_o not_o unworthy_a observation_n to_o wit_n how_o full_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o roar_a language_n of_o lion-like_a persecution_n far_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v more_n and_o great_a prince_n than_o these_o you_o mention_v say_v he_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n truth_n thy_o tender_a ear_n and_o heart_n sweet_a peace_n endure_v not_o such_o language_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o term_n heretic_n or_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o schismatic_n or_o render_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o such_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o challenge_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n world_n yet_o since_o as_o king_n james_n speak_v in_o his_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n on_o revel_n 20._o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o besiege_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o besiege_v this_o be_v the_o common_a clamour_n of_o persecuter_n against_o the_o messenger_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o age_n viz._n you_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a have_v not_o all_o truth_n witness_n hear_v such_o reproach_n you_o pretend_v conscience_n you_o say_v you_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n you_o will_v say_v you_o be_v martyr_n oh_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o god_n child_n to_o fall_v to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n without_o the_o ready_a learning_n the_o language_n thereof_o and_o doubtless_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o ready_o speak_v babel_n language_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n leave_v the_o gate_n or_o suburb_n of_o it_o peace_n again_o in_o blame_v julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n for_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v he_o note_v their_o sinful_a end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o consent_v in_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n forego_v and_o follow_v on_o a_o speech_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a religion_n tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choke_v and_o kill_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o shall_v more_o full_o answer_v to_o this_o on_o jeromes_n speech_n and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o weed_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rose_n and_o lily_n therein_o will_v flourish_v notwithstanding_o that_o weed_n abound_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n permit_v when_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v choke_v it_o be_v not_o when_o christian_n lodge_v in_o cold_a prison_n but_o down_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o persecute_v other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n lxvi_o peace_n he_o end_v this_o passage_n with_o approbation_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o persecute_v the_o papist_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o king_n james_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o queen_n elizabeth_n together_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n tenent_n and_o conscience_n do_v well_o to_o persecute_v according_a to_o her_o conscience_n king_n james_n do_v not_o ill_a in_o persecute_v according_a to_o his_o for_o mr._n cotton_n must_v grant_v that_o either_o king_n james_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n have_v not_o the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n in_o not_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o who_o not_o or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o king_n james_n and_o all_o magistrate_n must_v persecute_v such_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v i_o say_v it_o again_o though_o i_o neither_o approve_v queen_n elizabeth_n or_o k._n james_n in_o such_o their_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o tenent_n of_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o essential_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o their_o function_n and_o office_n except_o they_o can_v discern_v clear_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v essential_o qualify_v without_o such_o a_o religious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o yet_o must_v persecute_v the_o heretic_n the_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o not_o persecute_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o then_o doubtless_o though_o he_o be_v excellent_a for_o civil_a government_n may_v he_o easy_o as_o paul_n do_v ignorant_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o last_o according_a to_o christ_n
each_o other_o church_n or_o meeting_n chap._n lxxiv_o peace_n the_o next_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n which_o the_o answerer_n descend_v unto_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z a_o lively_a and_o shine_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n allege_v both_o against_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o associate_n with_o they_o as_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o such_o unchristian_a and_o bloody_a both_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v he_o we_o weight_n it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n truth_n i_o answer_v although_o both_o write_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o expression_n of_o truth_n allege_v and_o utter_v by_o they_o speak_v loud_a and_o full_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n that_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o suffer_v to_o breathe_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o deck_n in_o the_o air_n of_o civil_a liberty_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o good_a assurance_n give_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n again_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o papist_n viz._n persecution_n that_o they_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o persecute_v when_o they_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n i_o shall_v beseech_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o present_a as_o in_o a_o water_n or_o glass_n where_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n the_o face_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o partiality_n both_o of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n when_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o have_v former_o be_v under_o hatch_n what_o sad_a and_o true_a complaint_n have_v they_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o against_o persecution_n how_o have_v they_o open_v that_o heavenly_a scripture_n cant_v 4._o 8._o where_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o spouse_n from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o persecutor_n in_o their_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n but_o come_v to_o the_o helm_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n how_o both_o by_o preach_v write_a print_v practice_n do_v they_o themselves_o i_o hope_v in_o their_o person_n lamb_n unnatural_o and_o partial_o express_v towards_o other_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o such_o lion_n and_o leopard_n o_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n god_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o bag_n of_o weight_n one_o weight_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o another_o for_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o helm_n nor_o shall_v their_o confidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v not_o in_o no_o nor_o the_o truth_n itself_o privilege_v they_o to_o persecute_v other_o and_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n because_o as_o former_o first_o wolf_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a sheep_n to_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n no_o not_o the_o same_o wolf_n who_o former_o have_v persecute_v themselves_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n upon_o all_o magistrate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o and_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o either_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n or_o else_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a last_o persecution_n notwithstanding_o their_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o father_n error_n our_o own_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a profess_a expectation_n of_o light_a to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o comprehend_v may_v abate_v the_o edge_n yea_o sheath_n up_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n towards_o any_o especial_o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v of_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a union_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n lxxv_o peace_n to_o close_v this_o head_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o austin_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v as_o former_o i_o do_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o prince_n that_o antichrist_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o christ_n at_o vote_n and_o number_n people_n yea_o and_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v more_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n than_o have_v either_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o peaceable_a to_o their_o own_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n affirm_v to_o begin_v with_o austin_n they_o murder_v say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n and_o they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o temporal_a death_n i_o answer_v examine_v this_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n seem_v very_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o one_o scripture_n more_o prevail_v with_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n then_o thousand_o of_o plausible_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o particular_a first_o the_o scripture_n use_v soul-killing_a soul-killing_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n but_o even_o for_o the_o offensive_a walk_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 8._o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v burn_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o plausible_a similitude_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o false_a teach_n or_o false_a practice_n actual_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v but_o once_o for_o soul_n infect_v or_o bewitch_v may_v again_o recover_v 1_o cor._n 5._o gal._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o soule-killings_a yea_o also_o for_o soule-wounding_n and_o grieving_n christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v remedy_n sufficient_a in_o his_o church_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 1._o and_o rev._n 2_o able_a to_o cut_v down_o heresy_n as_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o heretic_n soule-wounders_a yea_o and_o to_o punish_v his_o soul_n everlasting_o which_o no_o sword_n of_o steel_n can_v reach_v unto_o in_o any_o punishment_n comparable_a or_o imaginable_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a soul-killing_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n as_o paul_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o sufficient_a be_v this_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n four_o although_o no_o soule-killer_n nor_o soule-grievers_a may_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v on_o matth._n 13._o otherwise_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o must_v be_v murder_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o civil_a combustion_n and_o bloody_a war_n about_o religion_n five_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o christ._n if_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v kill_v they_o life_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v kill_v a_o dead_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o false_a religion_n that_o can_v so_o much_o prevent_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o one_o of_o these_o
two_o either_o the_o force_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n imprison_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n or_o national_n religion_n ministry_n or_o worship_n or_o second_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n for_o religion_n sake_n whereby_o man_n be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o without_o any_o long_a mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o again_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v gracious_o appoint_v ordinance_n powerful_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v that_o life_n armour_n of_o proof_n able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o man_n and_o devil_n second_o the_o soul_n once_o alive_a in_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n himself_o revel_v 1._o alive_a for_o ever_o rom._n 6._o and_o can_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n last_o grant_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o heretic_n a_o balaam_n a_o spiritual_a witch_n a_o wolf_n a_o persecuter_n breathe_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n savour_v and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o follower_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9_o i_o say_v these_o who_o appear_v soule-killer_n to_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v as_o paul_n soule-saver_n to_o morrow_n and_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o which_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v prevent_v if_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o soule-killer_n must_v as_o guilty_a of_o blood_n be_v corporal_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n chap._n lxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n your_o answer_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o augustine_n speech_n that_o if_o austin_n himself_o be_v now_o live_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n i_o pray_v descend_v to_o optatus_n examine_v who_o say_v the_o answerer_n justify_v macharius_fw-la for_o put_v some_o heretic_n to_o death_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o what_o moses_n phineas_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o he_o truth_n thâ—se_o be_v shaft_n usual_o draw_v from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a state_n of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n practice_n who_o shadowish_a and_o figurative_a state_n vanish_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n or_o church_n heb._n 12._o ministry_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o kill_a man_n by_o material_a sword_n for_o religion_n sake_n more_o particular_o concern_v moses_n i_o query_n what_o commandment_n or_o practice_n of_o moses_n either_o optatus_n or_o the_o answerer_n here_o intend_v probably_n that_o passage_n of_o deut._n 13._o wherein_o moses_n appoint_v a_o slaughter_n either_o of_o a_o person_n or_o a_o city_n that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o that_o national_n church_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v particular_o reply_v to_o that_o place_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n hereunder_o mention_v concern_v phineas_n his_o zealous_a act_n first_o his_o slay_v of_o the_o israelitish_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o midian_a discuss_v be_v not_o for_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a filthiness_n second_o no_o man_n will_v produce_v his_o fact_n as_o presidentiall_a to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o act_v in_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n although_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v presidentiall_a for_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o such_o bold_a and_o open_a presumptuous_a sinner_n as_o these_o be_v last_o concern_v eliah_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a act_n of_o eliah_n of_o a_o kill_a nature_n first_o that_o of_o slay_v 850_o of_o baal_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o second_o of_o the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o examine_v it_o can_v figure_v or_o type_n out_o any_o material_a slaughter_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o material_a sword_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n for_o as_o that_o passage_n be_v miraculous_a so_o find_v we_o not_o any_o such_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o such_o a_o slaughter_n must_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n ground_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n and_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o eliah_n discuss_v as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o a_o miraculous_a nature_n so_o second_o when_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luc._n 9_o propose_v such_o a_o practice_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o disclaim_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a check_n to_o their_o angry_a spirit_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o add_v that_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a conclusion_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o contrary_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v these_o instance_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o peter_n kill_v ananiaâ—_n act_v 5._o and_o peter_n vision_n and_o voice_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v acts._n 10._o chap._n lxxvii_o peace_n you_o have_v so_o satisfy_v these_o instance_n bring_v by_o optatus_n that_o i_o think_v optatus_n and_o the_o answerer_n himself_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o bernard_n argument_n from_o rom._n 13._o which_o you_o have_v already_o on_o that_o scripture_n so_o large_o answer_v but_o what_o think_v you_o last_o of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o aretius_n truth_n ans._n since_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o opinion_n be_v bare_o relate_v by_o the_o answerer_n without_o their_o ground_n who_o ground_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v answer_v i_o answer_v if_o paul_n himself_o be_v join_v with_o they_o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o rule_n then_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v once_o deliver_v we_o have_v paul_n conclusion_n and_o resolution_n peremptory_a and_o dreadful_a gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n this_o passage_n finish_v let_v i_o finish_v the_o whole_a by_o propose_v one_o conclusion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o abraham_n abide_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o 7._o &_o 16._o 13._o again_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n and_o king_n abimelâ—ch_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o land_n gen._n 20._o 21._o 23._o 24._o isaac_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n yet_o contrary_a in_o religion_n gen._n 26._o jacob_n live_v 20_o year_n in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n gen._n 31._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v about_o 430_o year_n in_o that_o infamous_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o 70_o year_n in_o babylon_n all_o which_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o state_n exod._n 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n where_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o roman_n where_o live_v divers_a sect_n of_o religion_n as_o herodian_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o libertine_n theudaeans_n and_o samaritan_n beside_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o worship_v act_v 19_o 20._o all_o these_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n be_v nothing_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o any_o tumult_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n most_o wise_o appease_v they_o act_v 18_o 14._o &_o 19_o 35._o unto_o this_o the_o answerer_n return_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o so_o after_o
i_o hearty_o subscribe_v and_o know_v the_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o prince_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o true_a awake_v son_n of_o peace_n will_v call_v thou_o bless_v truth_n how_o sweet_a and_o precious_a be_v these_o contemplation_n but_o oh_o how_o sweet_a the_o action_n and_o fruition_n peace_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n oh_o that_o these_o drop_n these_o stream_n may_v flow_v without_o a_o stop_n or_o interruption_n truth_n the_o glorious_a white_a trooper_n rev._n 19_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v mount_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o general_n mount_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n psal_n 45._o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o and_o renew_v our_o meeting_n but_o hark_v what_o noise_n be_v this_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o doleful_a drum_n and_o shrill_a sound_a trumpet_n conscience_n the_o roar_a murder_a canon_n the_o shout_n of_o conqueror_n the_o groan_n of_o wound_a die_a slaughter_a righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a dear_a truth_n how_o long_o how_o long_o these_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o direful_a sight_n how_o long_o before_o my_o glad_a return_n and_o restitution_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n who_o will_v believe_v my_o true_a report_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v if_o i_o be_v once_o believe_v bless_a truth_n and_o peace_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v part_v peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o welcome_a have_v thou_o find_v of_o late_a beyond_o thy_o former_a time_n or_o present_a expectation_n truth_n alas_o my_o welcome_a change_n as_o the_o time_n and_o strong_a sword_n and_o arm_n prevail_v be_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n for_o gainsay_v christ_n or_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v molest_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n charta_fw-la be_v this_o foundation_n lay_v as_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o high_a liberty_n and_o good_a security_n give_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o how_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o olive_n branch_n peace_n this_o heavenly_a invitation_n make_v i_o bold_a once_o more_o to_o crave_v thy_o patient_a ear_n and_o holy_a tongue_n errourâ—s_n impatient_a and_o soon_o tire_v but_o thou_o be_v light_a and_o like_o the_o father_n of_o light_n unwearied_a in_o thy_o shining_n loe_o here_o what_o once_o again_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o impartial_a censure_n a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_a and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v chap._n lxxxii_o truth_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n here_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n against_o thy_o very_a life_n and_o i_o pattern_n hâ—re_o be_v a_o model_n frame_v by_o many_o able_a learned_a and_o godly_a hand_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonweal_n as_o wake_v moses_n from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n begin_v sweet_a peace_n read_v and_o propound_v my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v thou_o put_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v weigh_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n peace_n thus_o then_o speak_v the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n 20._o see_v god_n have_v give_v a_o distinct_a power_n to_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o one_o spiritual_a call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o civil_a call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v make_v the_o member_n of_o both_o society_n subject_a to_o both_o authority_n so_o that_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o commonweal_n â—8_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v their_o several_a government_n without_o infringement_n and_o impeachment_n of_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o bound_n and_o limit_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v between_o both_o the_o administration_n truth_n from_o that_o conclusion_n dear_a peace_n that_o every_o memâ—_n of_o the_o commonweal_n thing_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o over_o the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v may_v she_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o may_v also_o cast_v forth_o any_o yea_o even_o the_o high_a if_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n cut_v of_o her_o spiritual_a society_n hence_o in_o this_o spiritual_a society_n that_o soul_n who_o have_v most_o of_o christ_n most_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v most_o spiritual_o honourable_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v act_n 15._o 20._o isa._n 49._o 23._o gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenant_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n set_v up_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n second_o i_o observe_v the_o lamentable_a wrest_n of_o this_o one_o scripture_n wrest_v sometime_o this_o scripture_n must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o this_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o same_o church_n â—tis_n true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o west_n together_o chap._n lxxxii_o the_o first_o head_n that_o both_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v together_o peace_n whereas_o divers_a affect_v transcend_a power_n to_o themselves_o over_o the_o church_n have_v persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n examine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n can_v rise_v or_o stand_v without_o the_o fall_v of_o those_o commonweal_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v up_o 36._o we_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o suggestion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 7._o the_o other_o not_o the_o church_n help_v forward_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n by_o mean_n only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a the_o commonweal_n help_v forward_o her_o own_o and_o the_o church_n felicity_n by_o mean_n political_a or_o temporal_a 2._o the_o fall_v of_o commonweal_n be_v know_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o scatter_n and_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o commonweal_n with_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o vigilant_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bodin_n a_o man_n not_o partial_a to_o church_n discipline_n plain_o testify_v the_o vice_n in_o the_o free_a estate_n of_o geneva_n quae_fw-la legibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o church_n discipline_n sine_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o tumultu_fw-la coercentur_fw-la the_o christian_a liberty_n not_o free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o authority_n but_o from_o inthrallment_n and_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n truth_n ans._n from_o this_o confession_n other_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n or_o government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v flourish_v commonweal_n and_o society_n of_o menâ—_n where_o no_o
that_o judgement_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v see_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n worship_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o howsoever_o these_o worthy_a author_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o live_a stone_n saint_n regenerate_v person_n and_o so_o make_v some_o peculiar_a enclose_a ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o none_o say_v they_o but_o godly_a person_n must_v taste_v of_o yet_o by_o compel_v all_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o still_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herd_n of_o the_o world_n together_o i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a worship_n truth_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o this_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o on_o which_o be_v weak_o build_v such_o a_o mighty_a building_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o resolve_v these_o four_o query_n chap._n lxxxvii_o first_o discuss_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o place_n second_o what_o may_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n three_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v then_o custos_fw-la utriâ—â—sque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o country_n with_o he_o to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n answ._n table_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o how_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v godliness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o honesty_n as_o comprise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o such_o a_o honesty_n as_o signify_v solemnity_n gravity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translatour_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o doctrine_n incorruptnesse_n gravity_n which_o doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o second_o table_n but_o the_o gravity_n majesty_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o translatour_n own_o render_v of_o that_o word_n in_o titus_n this_o place_n of_o timothy_n shall_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o all_o godliness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o gravity_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a or_o grave_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v that_o great_a castle_n and_o strong_a hold_v which_o so_o many_o â—lye_v unto_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n charge_v over_o the_o two_o table_n second_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o timothy_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n nor_o second_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o force_v the_o people_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o external_a godliness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o internal_a as_o be_v affirm_v but_o second_o positive_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n provoke_v timothy_n and_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o pray_n as_o paul_n direct_v they_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o suit_n sweet_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n even_o in_o babel_n jer._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o which_o ruie_o will_v hold_v in_o any_o pagan_a or_o popish_a city_n popish_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v god_n people_n to_o pray_v against_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v far_o from_o kindle_v coal_n of_o war_n and_o endeavour_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o advance_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n second_o they_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o the_o grave_n or_o solemn_a and_o shine_a profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n all_o which_o tend_v direct_o against_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n force_v all_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n peace_n which_o in_o truth_n cause_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o that_o for_o godliness_n or_o worship_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n a_o state_n worship_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n dan_o 3_o rev._n 13._o chap._n lxxxviii_o three_o i_o query_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n as_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n and_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o describe_v that_o those_o caesar_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a without_o god_n without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o profess_a worshipper_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n or_o devil_n as_o also_o notorious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o last_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a lion_n and_o tiger_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o house_n church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v such_o ignorant_a such_o idolatrous_a such_o wicked_a and_o such_o cruel_a person_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a officer_n and_o deputy_n lieutenant_n under_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v his_o church_n his_o wife_n no_o wise_a and_o love_a father_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o put_v his_o child_n no_o not_o his_o beast_n dog_n or_o swine_n but_o unto_o fit_v keeper_n man_n judge_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a complaint_n that_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n child_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o unworthy_a keeper_n and_o can_v it_o be_v without_o high_a blasphemy_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v commit_v his_o sheep_n his_o child_n yea_o his_o spouse_n his_o thousand_o shield_n and_o buckler_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o his_o churchy_n and_o last_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a broad_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o their_o adminstration_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n itself_o shall_v deliver_v these_o to_o such_o keeper_n peace_n some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o person_n be_v in_o â—act_n and_o practice_n another_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o right_n and_o office_n truth_n in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v no_o man_n do_v in_o the_o common_a eye_n of_o reason_n deliver_v such_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o and_o sin_n like_a sodom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o peace_n it_o will_v further_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o establish_v reform_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n the_o church_n god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o wicked_a idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o must_v
from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o office_n as_o it_o please_v god_n always_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o like_a case_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o object_v paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n truth_n and_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o i_o former_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n paul_n never_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o a_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o church_n controversy_n but_o against_o that_o civil_a violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o jew_n intend_v against_o he_o paul_n just_o appeal_v for_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o shall_v have_v appeal_v he_o shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o chap._n xc_o peace_n bless_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o remember_v you_o of_o the_o four_o quaerie_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v not_o live_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o comeliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n profess_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o country_n with_o he_o truth_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o christian_n gravity_n country_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o holy_a and_o glorious_a practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v second_o this_o â—lowes_n from_o a_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n leave_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o no_o ungodliness_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v but_o suppress_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o little_a leaven_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o gal._n 5._o last_o i_o add_v that_o although_o sometime_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o servant_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o to_o command_v they_o here_o in_o timothy_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o those_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o god_n people_n have_v use_v most_o to_o abound_v with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n quietness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o peace_n and_o quietness_n then_o like_o those_o spice_n cant._n 4._o myrrh_n frankincense_n saffron_n calamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v yield_v the_o sweet_a favour_n to_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o be_v pound_v and_o burn_v in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a censor_n then_o be_v they_o as_o god_n venison_n most_o sweet_a when_o most_o hunt_v god_n star_n shine_v bright_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n more_o heavenly_a in_o conversation_n more_o mortify_v more_o abound_v in_o love_n each_o to_o other_o more_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o god_n when_o the_o inhospitable_a and_o savage_a world_n have_v use_v they_o like_o stranger_n and_o force_v they_o to_o hasten_v home_o to_o another_o country_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v chap._n xci_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o close_v up_o this_o passage_n with_o a_o short_a descant_n upon_o that_o assertion_n viz._n a_o subject_n without_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n nor_o a_o magistrate_n except_o he_o see_v godliness_n preserve_v will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n i_o confess_v that_o without_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o subject_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v please_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o or_o christian_o good_a good_a which_o few_o magistrate_n and_o few_o man_n either_o come_v to_o or_o be_v ordain_v unto_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o little_a â—lock_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o general_o poor_a and_o mean_a 1_o cor._n 1._o jam._n 2._o yet_o this_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o that_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n etc._n which_o must_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o distinct_a kind_n a_o good_a air_n a_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a tree_n a_o good_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o artificial_o a_o good_a garment_n a_o good_a house_n a_o good_a sword_n a_o good_a ship_n i_o also_o add_v a_o good_a city_n a_o good_a company_n or_o corporation_n a_o good_a husband_n father_n master_n hence_o also_o we_o say_v a_o good_a physician_n a_o good_a lawyer_n a_o good_a seaman_n a_o good_a merchant_n a_o good_a pilot_n for_o such_o or_o such_o â—_o shore_n or_o harbour_n that_o be_v moral_o civil_o good_a in_o their_o several_a civil_a respect_n and_o employment_n hence_o psal._n 133._o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o which_o compactnes_n may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n where_o yet_o have_v not_o shine_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a goodness_n hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 12._o describe_v a_o ill_a state_n of_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n viz._n to_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v stand_v these_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n want_v may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a or_o moral_a goodness_n which_o thousand_o want_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o beautiful_a though_o godliness_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o beautiful_a be_v want_v and_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a nation_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o last_o however_o the_o author_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a magistrate_n except_o the_o see_v all_o godliness_n preserve_v yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o civil_a honesty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la ciuâ—s_fw-la a_o good_a citizen_n and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n hold_v true_a that_o civil_a honesty_n which_o make_v a_o good_a citizen_n must_v also_o together_o with_o qualification_n sit_v for_o a_o commander_n make_v also_o a_o good_a magistrate_n chap._n xcii_o peace_n the_o 4._o head_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o both_o these_o power_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n first_o the_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n be_v only_o political_a and_o principal_o these_o five_o first_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a according_a to_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o make_n publish_v and_o establish_v of_o wholesome_a civil_a law_n not_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v civil_a justice_n but_o also_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o outward_a civil_a peace_n arise_v and_o be_v maintain_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o former_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v entire_a where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6._o judg._n 8._o and_o yet_o such_o law_n though_o conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v count_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n three_o election_n and_o appointment_n of_o civil_a officer_n to_o see_v execution_n of_o those_o law_n four_o civil_a punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o these_o law_n five_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o civil_a peace_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v her_o end_n be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v chief_o five_o first_o set_v up_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n only_o of_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n second_o acknowledge_v and_o admit_v of_o no_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n three_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o such_o officer_n only_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n four_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n they_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v
five_o prayer_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v any_o evil_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o disturb_v their_o peace_n so_o that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o set_v up_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n elect_v church_n officer_n punish_v with_o church_n censure_n but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n herein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n as_o church_n have_v no_o power_n though_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o erect_v or_o alter_v form_n of_o civil_a government_n elect_v of_o civil_a officer_n inflict_v civil_a punishment_n no_o not_o on_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o by_o depose_v magistrate_n from_o their_o civil_a authority_n or_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o to_o their_o law_n no_o more_o then_o to_o discharge_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n or_o master_n or_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o magistrate_n though_o he_o persecute_v they_o for_o conscience_n for_o though_o member_n of_o church_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v suppress_v by_o force_n the_o violence_n of_o usurper_n as_o jehoiada_n do_v athaliah_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n truth_n here_o be_v divers_a considerable_a passage_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v oâ—r_a controversy_n first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o also_o consider_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o conserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o people_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o former_o have_v be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o grant_v i_o infer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v that_o the_o sovereign_n original_a and_o foundation_n of_o civil_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o government_n set_v up_o and_o if_o so_o that_o a_o people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o they_o most_o meet_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o government_n as_o be_v by_o they_o erect_v and_o establish_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o commonweal_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n commonweal_n from_o the_o people_n undeniable_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n as_o a_o people_n natural_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n or_o america_n have_v fundamental_o and_o original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o correct_v she_o to_o redress_v reform_v establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o natural_a sinful_a inconstant_a man_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o all_o people_n natural_o be_v guide_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v peace_n it_o can_v by_o their_o own_o grant_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o wild_a indian_n in_o america_n ought_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o several_a degree_n do_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o form_n of_o government_n position_n some_o more_o civil_a compact_v in_o town_n etc._n etc._n some_o less_o as_o also_o that_o their_o civil_a and_o earthly_a government_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o true_a as_o any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o their_o governor_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o church_n or_o both_o table_n if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v arise_v or_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v betrust_v and_o charge_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o indian_a or_o american_n conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v chap._n xciii_o truth_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6_o &_o judge_n 8._o i_o answer_v with_o aamâ—ration_n how_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o these_o author_n be_v furnish_v with_o not_o only_o in_o heavenly_a but_o earthly_a affair_n shall_v so_o forget_v and_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o thing_n so_o palpable_o evident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a when_o so_o many_o stately_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n have_v long_o and_o long_o enjoy_v civil_a peace_n and_o quiet_a â—ounded_v notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o they_o and_o this_o every_o historian_n merchant_n traveller_n in_o europeâ—_n asia_n africa_n america_n can_v testify_v for_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o joh._n 16._o the_o world_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v second_o for_o that_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3_o &c_n &c_n relate_v the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o god_n place_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o must_v still_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o one_o man_n abraham_n in_o a_o figure_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 1_o â—6_n rom._n 9_o the_o antitype_n to_o this_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o consequent_o have_v be_v and_o be_v afflict_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a plague_n desolation_n and_o captivity_n for_o corrupt_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 7_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o many_o â—uâ—dreâ—_n year_n in_o woeful_a bondage_n and_o slaverte_fw-fr to_o the_o mystical_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o joyful_a deliverance_n peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v that_o such_o law_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v account_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n truth_n law_n respect_v religion_n be_v twofold_a religious_a first_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o their_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o such_o law_n we_o find_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o law_n respect_v religion_n may_v be_v such_o as_o mere_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n civil_a body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n profess_v these_o and_o these_o religion_n vice_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n notorious_a for_o mutiny_n treasonsâ—_n rebellion_n massacre_n be_v disarm_v worship_n again_o that_o no_o person_n papist_n jew_n turk_n or_o indian_n be_v disturb_v at_o their_o worship_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o practise_v towards_o any_o also_o that_o imanitie_n and_o freedom_n from_o tax_n and_o toll_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o magistrate_n please_v ezra_n 7._o these_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n concern_v only_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o religious_a person_n i_o confess_v be_v mere_o ciâ—ill_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o law_n restrain_v person_n from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o law_n constrain_a to_o such_o &_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a â—rue_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o worship_n be_v submit_v unto_o by_o all_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o such_o and_o such_o church_n minister_n ministry_n be_v pullâ—_n down_o and_o such_o and_o such_o church_n ministry_n and_o ministration_n set_v up_o that_o such_o
conscience_n peace_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o expression_n truth_n doubtless_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o few_o of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o yet_o acknowledge_v church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n heal_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o doubt_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n last_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v possible_o be_v send_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o false_a church_n which_o church_n will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v by_o such_o a_o course_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o good_a etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o a_o man_n thus_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o conscience_n either_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o dispute_v in_o fear_n as_o the_o poor_a thief_n the_o mouse_n dispute_v with_o a_o terrible_a persecute_v cat_n paw_n who_o while_o she_o seem_v to_o play_v and_o gentle_o toss_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o proud_a insult_a and_o devour_a cruelty_n if_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o jesus_n dispute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o lion_n paw_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n peace_n they_o add_v the_o censure_n this_o way_n proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n truth_n all_o power_n and_o blessing_n be_v from_o that_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o messenger_n preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o blind_a or_o loose_v on_o earth_n but_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o such_o a_o commission_n instruction_n and_o promise_n give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o worship_n peace_n last_o they_o conclude_v this_o course_n of_o first_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n for_o none_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n truth_n jesabel_n place_v poor_a naboth_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sanctify_v the_o plot_a and_o intend_a murder_n with_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n call_v may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o blasphemer_n worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v but_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n â—er_n 51._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n will_v find_v both_o jesabel_n and_o ahab_n guilty_a and_o make_v the_o dog_n a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesabel_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o ahab_n a_o man_n to_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o plea_n there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o against_o thou_o o_o king_n say_v daniel_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v dan._n 6._o in_o any_o civil_a fact_n against_o the_o state_n chap._n c._n peace_n their_o eight_o question_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v about_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n first_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v such_o person_n as_o voluntary_o join_v themselves_o in_o holy_a covenant_n both_o by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o promise_v of_o protection_n they_o accept_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o other_o neighbour_n church_n second_o he_o have_v power_n â—o_o forbid_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o corrupt_a assembly_n who_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n and_o shall_v attempt_v to_o join_v themselves_o into_o a_o church-estate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o force_v they_o therefrom_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n psal._n 101._o 8._o for_o our_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n in_o several_a church_n beside_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n not_o only_o corrupt_v leaven_n divide_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o we_o who_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o plant_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o all_o in_o purity_n three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n within_o his_o grant_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v even_o heathen_n to_o the_o ninivites_n hear_v jonah_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n jonah_n 3_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n hear_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o more_o reverend_a attention_n judg._n 3._o 20._o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o become_v member_n of_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o may_v he_o force_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o for_o member_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v free_o approve_v of_o truth_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o violence_n disturbance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spouse_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n transcend_v the_o lady_n queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glory_n beauty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n it_o be_v true_a all_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v this_o viz._n encourage_v and_o protect_v that_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o approve_v of_o but_o not_o permit_v other_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o will_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o queen_n be_v drive_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v all_o church_n which_o he_o judge_v false_a he_o quote_v psal._n 101._o 8._o betimes_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n peace_n dear_a truth_n first_o a_o word_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o often_o quote_v and_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o truth_n concern_v that_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o king_n david_n here_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n examine_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o 11_o head_n or_o question_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o land_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a land_n or_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o king_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 12._o gal._n 4._o &_o rev._n 21._o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n now_o in_o such_o a_o government_n and_o by_o such_o governor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o cut_v off_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v intend_v any_o difference_n of_o plate_n city_n or_o country_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n have_v be_v think_v of_o or_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o glorious_o plant_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n disclaim_v jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n forth_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evident_o testine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n jesus_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n be_v god_n holy_a land_n
raise_v concern_v those_o famous_a act_n of_o asa_n hezekiah_n jehosaphat_n josiah_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o fast_o proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o truth_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o encourage_v christ_n messenger_n of_o truth_n proclaim_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o enforce_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a people_n to_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o precedent_n have_v christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o first_o examine_v it_o be_v true_a jehosaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n but_o be_v he_o not_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n second_o jehosaphat_n call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o church_n service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v time_n if_o civil_a power_n now_o may_v judge_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o action_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n iâ—_n they_o may_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o forbid_v those_o time_n which_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n to_o forbid_v what_o like_v not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoin_v what_o please_v and_o if_o in_o those_o most_o solemn_a duty_n and_o exercise_n why_o not_o also_o in_o other_o ordinary_a meeting_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bequeath_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n chap._n cxviii_o peace_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n sound_v most_o sweet_a london_n and_o oxford_n both_o profess_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o how_o much_o infinite_o more_o sweet_a be_v that_o true_a soul_n liberty_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o take_v from_o caesar_n ought_v although_o it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n god_n and_o what_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o wish_v that_o caesar_n may_v not_o take_v yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o be_v please_v to_o glance_v upon_o josiah_n his_o famous_a act_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n levite_n and_o their_o service_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n make_v himself_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o truth_n to_o these_o famous_a practice_n of_o josiah_n i_o shall_v parallel_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n king_n and_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o right_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la discuss_v what_o have_v be_v do_v first_o examine_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la josiah_n be_v a_o precious_a branch_n of_o that_o royal_a root_n king_n david_n who_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o god_n and_o when_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o the_o royal_a chain_n break_v in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n it_o please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o send_v a_o son_n of_o david_n a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v again_o that_o royal_a line_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luc._n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o gentile_a prince_n people_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n whether_o monarchical_a aristrocraticall_a or_o democraticall_a who_o though_o government_n in_o general_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o receive_v their_o calling_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n mediate_o from_o the_o people_n second_o josiah_n and_o those_o king_n be_v king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o then_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n national_n bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n into_o which_o with_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v but_o what_o commission_n from_o christ_n jesus_n have_v henry_n the_o eight_o england_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o any_o josiah_n like_v to_o force_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n without_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o israel_n have_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a covenant_n with_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o in_o josiaâ—s_n time_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o make_v nor_o before_o evangelicall_n repentance_n be_v possible_o capable_a of_o now_o second_o the_o facto_fw-la let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n profess_v reformation_n england_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o henry_n the_o 8._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o have_v power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n redress_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n henry_n 8._o fall_n out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o challenge_v that_o very_a power_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v despoil_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v henry_n 8_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o plague_v the_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o mean_n but_o neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n can_v ever_o prove_v such_o power_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o king_n as_o before_o intimate_v let_v we_o view_v the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o england_n imitation_n of_o josiahs_n practice_n henry_n the_o 7._o leaf_n england_n under_o the_o slavish_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n henry_n the_o 8._o reform_v all_o england_n to_o a_o new_a fashion_n half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o turn_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o work_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n queen_n mary_n succeed_v to_o the_o helm_n steer_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o edward_n wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o old_a edition_n of_o england_n reformation_n all_o popish_a religion_n mary_n not_o live_v out_o half_a her_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bloody_a person_n elizabeth_n like_o joseph_n advance_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o from_o the_o iron_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o pluck_v up_o all_o her_o sister_n mary_n plant_n and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n all_o protestant_n what_o sober_a man_n stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o revolution_n and_o yet_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o how_o zealous_a be_v we_o their_o offspring_n for_o another_o impression_n and_o better_a edition_n of_o a_o national_n canaan_n in_o imitation_n of_o judah_n and_o josiah_n which_o if_o attain_v who_o know_v how_o soon_o succeed_v king_n or_o parliament_n will_v quite_o pull_v down_o and_o abrogate_v three_o etc._n in_o all_o these_o forming_n and_o reforming_n a_o national_n church_n of_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n be_v like_o wax_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o all_o these_o form_n and_o change_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n concern_v which_o national_n state_n the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o appointment_n chap._n cxix_o peace_n you_o bring_v to_o mind_n dear_a truth_n a_o plea_n of_o some_o wise_a papist_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o exorbitant_a or_o unheard_a of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o a_o woman_n queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o challenge_v still_v her_o papissa_n or_o she_o pope_n withal_o plead_v that_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v delegate_v his_o power_n rather_o to_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o henry_n the_o 8._o or_o a_o woman_n as_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n truth_n i_o believe_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o hit_v the_o white_a protestant_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o papist_n arrow_n fall_v the_o near_a to_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o office_n spiritual_a then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o civil_a so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n both_o chaleng_v the_o true_a commission_n power_n and_o key_n from_o christ._n peace_n this_o all_o glorious_a diadem_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n
10._o chapter_n chap._n cxxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o know_v the_o noise_n be_v make_v from_o those_o prophecy_n isa._n 46._o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v with_o that_o mournful_a prophet_n worship_n psal._n 74._o i_o see_v not_o that_o man_n that_o prophet_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o how_o many_o excellent_a penman_n fight_v each_o against_o other_o with_o their_o pen_n like_o sword_n in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o david_n isa._n jer._n ezekiel_n daniel_n zacharie_n john_n when_o and_o how_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v second_o mother_n when_o ever_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o shall_v those_o king_n not_o be_v head_n governor_n and_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o be_v themselves_o judge_v and_o rule_v if_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therein_o hence_o say_v isaiah_n those_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n peace_n some_o will_v here_o ask_v what_o may_v the_o magistrate_n then_o lawful_o do_v with_o his_o civil_a horn_n or_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n truth_n his_o horn_n not_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o unicorn_n or_o rhinocerot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a caseâ—_n his_o sword_n not_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v not_o about_o the_o loin_n or_o side_n but_o at_o the_o lip_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a nature_n and_o constitution_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a operation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o operation_n follow_v constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o passage_n with_o this_o consideration_n the_o civil_a christ._n magistrate_n either_o respect_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o which_o he_o venture_v his_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v false_a concern_v the_o first_o if_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v true_a i_o say_v he_o owe_v a_o threefold_a duty_n unto_o it_o first_o approbation_n approbation_n and_o countenance_n a_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o honourable_a testimony_n according_a to_o isa._n 49._o revel_v 21._o with_o a_o tender_a respect_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o submission_n personal_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o three_o protection_n protection_n of_o such_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n whether_o apart_o or_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o of_o their_o estate_n from_o violence_n and_o injury_n according_a to_o rom._n 13._o now_o second_o worshipper_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dare_v not_o adjoyne_v yet_o he_o owe_v first_o permission_n for_o approbation_n he_o owe_v not_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o according_a to_o matthew_n 13._o 30._o for_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a sake_n permission_n second_o protection_n he_o owe_v protection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o of_o a_o false_a worship_n that_o no_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o any_o rom._n 13._o peace_n dear_a truth_n in_o this_o 11_o head_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n you_o have_v examine_v what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o worship_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o set_a form_n of_o prayerâ—_n nor_o second_o bring_v in_o significant_a ceremony_n nor_o three_o not_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o he_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o second_o that_o excellent_a prophesy_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o truth_n unto_o all_o this_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v reformer_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o pass_v by_o a_o most_o injurious_a and_o unequal_a practice_n towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ceremony_n holy_a day_n common_a prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v in_o other_o again_o as_o learned_a as_o godly_a as_o wise_a have_v conceive_v the_o magistrate_n may_v approve_v or_o permit_v these_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o obey_v he_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n conscience_n be_v herein_o between_o both_o tear_v and_o distract_v if_o indeed_o the_o power_n either_o of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o second_o jesus_n i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o soldier_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o they_o take_v off_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n he_o must_v see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n he_o must_v establish_v the_o true_a church_n true_a ministry_n true_a ordinance_n he_o must_v keep_v she_o in_o this_o purity_n again_o he_o must_v abolish_v superstition_n and_o punish_v false_a church_n false_a minister_n even_o to_o banishment_n and_o death_n thus_o indeed_o do_v they_o make_v the_o blood_n run_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n from_o the_o thorny_a vexation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sometime_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o whence_o in_o great_a state_n kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n necessary_o arise_v delegation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n anon_o again_o they_o take_v off_o this_o purple_a robe_n condemn_v put_v he_o into_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v what_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v conform_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o most_o pious_a prince_n edw_n 6._o â—_o and_o his_o famous_a bishop_n afterward_o burn_v for_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o conscienceâ—_n which_o of_o these_o two_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v if_o either_o magistrate_n must_v put_v forth_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o case_n the_o strong_a arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o most_o conquer_a bloody_a sword_n of_o steel_n can_v alone_o decide_v the_o question_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o magistrate_n as_o no_o other_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o matter_n displease_v to_o god_n thing_n yet_o when_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o ascribe_v the_o absolute_a headship_n and_o government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n pute_v and_o force_v she_o to_o her_o duty_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n in_o and_o for_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o we_o confess_v he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o must_v judge_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v with_o magistrate_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o heaven_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxvi_o peace_n pass_v on_o holy_a truth_n to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o they_o illustrate_v that_o negative_a assertion_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o ship_n say_v they_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o body_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o ship_n or_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o if_o the_o pilot_n manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n the_o prince_n may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o say_v they_o may_v any_o passenger_n if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o prince_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n punish_v he_o which_o no_o private_a person_n may_v truth_n although_o dear_a peace_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v not_o
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o so_o particular_o speak_v to_o as_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o eph._n 5._o 6._o col._n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christianity_n the_o persecute_a under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o apostate_n ever_o since_o christ_n messenger_n receive_v a_o threefold_a charge_n in_o that_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o alone_o god_n people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o â—hâ—_n present_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o idolater_n although_o their_o persecutor_n but_o for_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n â—â—ghtly_o denounce_v pluck_v up_o kingdom_n god_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v 〈…〉_z 1_o â—et_z 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 5._o company_v with_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 5_o discuss_v lawful_a converse_n with_o idolater_n in_o civil_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n dangerous_a and_o ungrounded_a zeal_n mâ—â—th_n 15._o 14._o the_o seâ—â—â—â—_n scripture_n controuâ—rted_v in_o this_o cause_n christ_n jesus_n never_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o help_v in_o his_o cause_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n civil_a magistrate_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n dfender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n every_o oâ—â—_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o his_o utmost_a power_n in_o god_n business_n &_o whâ—re_v it_o stop_v the_o guilt_n will_v lie_v christ_n can_v have_v easy_o be_v furnish_v with_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v so_o appoint_v god_n israel_n earnest_n with_o god_n for_o in_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n give_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v away_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o punishment_n of_o blind_a pharisee_n though_o let_v alone_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o 4_o respect_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v out_o be_v worse_a than_o for_o both_o right_a and_o left_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o ten_o thousand_o time_n some_o soul_n incurable_a who_o not_o only_o corporal_a bâ—â—_n spiritual_a physic_n can_v nothing_o avail_v the_o bottom_n 〈…〉_z blind_o â—all_n soul_n kill_v the_o chief_a murder_n no_o magistrate_n can_v execute_v true_a justice_n in_o kill_a soul_n for_o soul_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o typical_a death_n in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a in_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o most_o to_o conceive_v that_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n may_v be_v infect_v by_o false_a doctrine_n all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o none_o die_v everlasting_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o ordain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o lest_o his_o church_n without_o spiritual_a antidote_n and_o remedy_n against_o infection_n the_o miserable_a bondage_n god_n people_n live_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n strange_a confusion_n in_o punishment_n woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o blood_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o the_o boâ—ies_n use_v good_n â—f_o 〈…〉_z shall_v â—â—ry_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n towards_o the_o church_n the_o spâ—â—se_n of_o christ._n usurper_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 54._o 55_o discuss_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o persecutor_n themselves_o the_o answerer_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o toleration_n in_o the_o state_n â—unnes_v to_o punishment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o save_v not_o destroy_v man_n body_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v not_o to_o inflict_v nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o inflict_v violence_n stripe_n or_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o evil_a against_o christ._n revel_v 13._o 13._o fire_n from_o heaven_n what_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n bring_v down_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25._o 26._o examine_v a_o quaere_fw-la what_o the_o answerer_n mean_v by_o his_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n the_o original_n of_o christian_n the_o answerer_n yet_o in_o the_o unconverted_a church_n and_o worship_n god_n people_n sleepy_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n cant._n 5._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o all_o that_o open_a christ_n mystery_n the_o civil_a sword_n may_v make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o antichristian_o but_o not_o one_o christian_a wonderful_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n england_n change_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o misery_n of_o opposite_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n and_o christian_n the_o worship_n of_o unbelieving_a unregenerate_a person_n the_o danger_n &_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n in_o soul_n matter_n which_o make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n deep_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o suppress_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n which_o need_v carnal_a weapon_n to_o uphold_v it_o persecutor_n beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o persecute_v antoninus_n pius_n his_o golden_a act_n isa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3._o isa._n 11._o 9_o concern_v christ_n peace_n able_a kingdom_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o those_o prophecy_n his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v by_o that_o interpretation_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 29._o open_v what_o those_o wolf_n be_v act._n 20._o 29._o charge_n direct_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n false_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a no_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o to_o his_o minister_n who_o if_o true_a have_v spiritual_a power_n sufficient_a against_o spiritual_a wolf_n magistrate_n decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o practice_v the_o headship_n or_o government_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v devour_v christ_n jesus_n furnish_v his_o shepherd_n with_o power_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o open_v job_n 26._o 1_o 2._o unmerciful_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n john_n 6._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a estate_n civil_a weapon_n most_o improper_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n fit_o exemplify_v by_o that_o similitude_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o spiritual_a weapon_n only_o effectual_a in_o spiritual_a &_o soul_n cause_n civil_a weapon_n not_o only_o improper_a but_o unnecessary_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n no_o earthly_a king_n or_o governor_n will_v be_v so_o serve_v as_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n psal._n 45._o the_o white_a trooper_n spiritual_a ammunition_n eph._n 6._o apply_v material_a and_o spiritual_a â—â—htly_o join_v together_o a_o alarm_n to_o civil_a or_o earthly_a ruler_n concern_v the_o civil_a ruler_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n discuss_v rom._n 13._o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a affair_n the_o scope_n of_o rome_n 13._o love_n to_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n how_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13_o so_o interpret_v even_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o rom._n 13._o god_n people_n loath_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o prove_v persecutor_n caelvin_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v god_n worship_n be_v not_o here_o in_o rom._n 13._o touch_v beza_n upon_o rom._n 13._o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n discuss_v if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o have_v commit_v 5._o evil_n imperour_n than_o themselves_o if_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n lawful_a appeal_n in_o civil_a thing_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o civil_a sword_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n mere_o civil_a recompense_n for_o civil_a work_n magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n god_n minister_n the_o spiritual_a ministry_n the_o civil_a ministry_n or_o service_n what_o be_v to_o bâ—_n understand_v bâ—_n evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o some_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v not_o he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o toleration_n discuss_v upon_o this_o point_n have_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n excellent_o of_o late_a discourse_v evil_n be_v always_o evil_a yet_o permission_n of_o it_o may_v in_o case_n be_v good_a deut._n 24._o two_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ._n math_n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n in_o israel_n usury_n in_o a_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n lawful_o permit_v
of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v two_o special_a work_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2._o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new-english_a minister_n when_o they_o be_v new_o elect_v &_o ordain_v minister_n in_o new_a england_n must_v undeniable_o grant_v examine_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o minister_n notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o stand_v so_o long_o in_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o old_a england_n whether_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o some_o have_v maintain_v true_a or_o from_o the_o people_n which_o mr._n cotton_n &_o other_o better_a like_v and_o which_o ministry_n be_v always_o account_v perpetual_a and_o indelible_a i_o apply_v and_o ask_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o new_a ministry_n and_o ordination_n be_v true_a the_o former_a be_v false_a and_o if_o false_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o ability_n grace_n intention_n labour_n and_o by_o god_n gracious_a unpromise_v &_o extraordinary_a blessing_n some_o success_n i_o say_v will_v it_o not_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n follow_v that_o according_a to_o visible_a rule_n fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v second_o concern_v prayer_n new-english_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o that_o worship_a of_o god_n by_o the_o common_a or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o yet_o themselves_o practise_v in_o england_n notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o great_a suffering_n witness_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n peace_n i_o can_v name_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v for_o use_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o argument_n present_v to_o they_o then_o seem_v weak_a but_o now_o acknowledge_v sound_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o use_v to_o read_v only_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a select_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass-book_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v also_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o their_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n but_o now_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o such_o prayer_n be_v lose_v truth_n i_o can_v particularize_v other_o exercise_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n to_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n what_o god_n we_o worship_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherein_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o many_o of_o our_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a worship_n have_v be_v lose_v only_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n people_n even_o the_o standard-bearer_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o their_o sleepy_a ignorance_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n worship_n as_o wherein_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v yea_o also_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v after_o much_o light_n be_v rise_v against_o such_o worship_n and_o in_o particular_a bring_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o worthy_a person_n second_o there_o may_v be_v inward_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o false_a ministery_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n worship_n for_o that_o to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n beyond_o a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v when_o yet_o as_o the_o distinction_n say_v in_o such_o worship_n not_o be_v right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o such_o a_o service_n or_o ministration_n must_v be_v lament_v and_o forsake_v three_o i_o observe_v that_o god_n people_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n notwithstanding_o that_o light_a from_o god_n public_o and_o private_o have_v be_v present_v to_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v yet_o not_o reach_v to_o their_o conviction_n and_o forsake_v of_o such_o way_n contrary_a to_o a_o conclusion_n afterward_o express_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o fundamental_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o a_o person_n not_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n four_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o maintain_v a_o clearness_n of_o fundamental_o or_o weighty_a point_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n a_o persecute_v of_o man_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n mr._n cotton_n measure_v that_o to_o other_o which_o himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v have_v measure_v to_o himself_o as_o first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o in_o such_o practice_n he_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a light_n shine_v about_o he_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n be_v notable_a to_o a_o great_a non-conformitant_n convert_v as_o be_v say_v by_o king_n james_n to_o conformity_n persecuter_n and_o counsel_v the_o king_n afterward_o to_o persecute_v the_o nonconformist_n euâ—n_n unto_o death_n thou_o beast_n quoth_v the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o nonconformity_n where_o have_v thou_o be_v chap._n vi_o peace_n the_o next_o distinction_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o person_n hold_v forth_o the_o aforesaid_a practice_n not_o only_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n discuss_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n less_o principal_a some_o say_v he_o hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a way_n some_o with_o such_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n as_o of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n truth_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o shall_v discuss_v first_o what_o be_v civil_a peace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v vindicate_v thy_o name_n the_o better_a second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o impetuousness_n or_o arrogancy_n first_o be_v for_o civil_a peace_n what_o be_v it_o but_o pax_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o a_o english_a city_n scotch_a or_o irish_a city_n or_o further_a abroad_o french_a spanish_a turkish_a city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o define_v it_o jorem._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n which_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o citizen_n so_o compact_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o union_n may_v be_v entire_a unbroken_a safe_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v there_o in_o bondage_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o city_n babel_n nor_o restrain_v from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o then_o can_v practise_v as_o in_o plain_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o 3_o worthy_n shadrach_n misach_n and_o abednego_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n dan._n 3._o &_o dan._n 6._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n be_v a_o far_o different_a peace_n from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o religion_n or_o spiritual_a worship_n maintain_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o citizen_n this_o peace_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o worship_n also_o in_o some_o city_n be_v various_a be_v a_o false_a peace_n evil_n god_n people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v nonconformitant_n not_o dare_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o true_a or_o constrain_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o citie-peace_n proper_o so_o call_v peace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o the_o world_n maintain_v their_o civil_a peace_n yea_o the_o very_a american_n &_o wild_a pagan_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o town_n or_o city_n peace_n though_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o consequent_o no_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n the_o peace_n spiritual_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o place_n or_o people_n be_v mere_o and_o essential_o civil_a and_o humane_a truth_n o_o how_o lose_v be_v the_o
conviction_n and_o any_o other_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a offender_n may_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o the_o church_n without_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o commonweal_n without_o such_o punishment_n as_o may_v preserve_v other_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a infection_n chap._n lxxix_o truth_n i_o here_o observe_v the_o answerers_n partiality_n that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n whence_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n must_v either_o come_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n or_o else_o dissemble_v a_o religion_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n one_o must_v follow_v the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v too_o common_o practise_v upon_o this_o ground_n again_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v cause_n such_o conscience_n must_v judge_v and_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v as_o before_o i_o intimate_v that_o the_o civil_a state_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o then_o magistrate_n fear_v or_o not_o fear_v god_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o that_o their_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n and_o last_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v found_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o commonweal_n have_v radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o it_o a_o power_n of_o true_a discern_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n down_o which_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a kingdom_n city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o unto_o who_o civil_a government_n he_o may_v submit_v and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o must_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v in_o it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o true_a discern_a spirit_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o fear_n or_o not_o fear_v god_n last_o although_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n so_o ready_o grant_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o england_n yet_o we_o know_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o question_v send_v to_o they_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n viz._n that_o although_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n who_o they_o approve_v of_o far_o above_o themselves_o yea_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o yet_o if_o they_o and_o other_o godly_a people_n with_o they_o come_v over_o to_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o church_n constitution_n they_o then_o can_v not_o approve_v their_o civil_a cohabitation_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v a_o civil_a be_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n yea_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o from_o such_o excellent_a man_n to_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v for_o godliness_n above_o themselves_o chap._n lxxix_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o be_v there_o but_o they_o shall_v agree_v for_o say_v they_o either_o you_o will_v come_v to_o we_o or_o you_o may_v show_v we_o light_n to_o come_v to_o you_o for_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a man_n and_o dream_v not_o of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n truth_n alas_o god_n who_o know_v not_o what_o lamentable_a difference_n have_v be_v between_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o conform_v other_o leave_v their_o live_n friend_n country_n life_n rather_o than_o conform_v when_o other_o again_o of_o who_o personal_a godliness_n it_o be_v not_o question_v have_v succeed_v by_o conformity_n into_o such_o forsake_a so_o call_v live_n person_n how_o great_a the_o present_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o concern_v repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o also_o and_o main_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o matter_n form_n administration_n and_o government_n of_o it_o let_v none_o now_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n to_o new_a england_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n can_v do_v what_o only_o the_o key_n of_o david_n can_v do_v to_o wit_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n beside_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o upright_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o preach_v print_n and_o practice_v such_o violence_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o ground_n ought_v to_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v so_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n far_o above_o themselves_o chap._n lxxx_o peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n person_n etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a truth_n if_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o magistracy_n must_v judge_v as_o before_o i_o have_v writâ—en_v and_o those_o civil_a court_n be_v as_o lawful_a consist_v of_o natural_a man_n as_o of_o godly_a person_n than_o what_o consequence_n necessary_o will_v â—ollow_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o this_o conclusion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n yield_v not_o to_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o answerer_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v esteem_v obseinate_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a say_v he_o they_o will_v yield_v must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o pass_v sentence_n of_o banishment_n upon_o some_o who_o godliness_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o that_o command_v the_o judge_n not_o to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n command_v he_o not_o to_o respect_v the_o holy_a or_o the_o godly_a person_n hence_o i_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o a_o godly_a man_n world_n a_o most_o desirable_a person_n for_o his_o trade_n etc._n etc._n yet_o something_o different_a in_o conscience_n propound_v his_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o place_n this_o man_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o poor_a man_n though_o godly_a useful_a and_o peaceable_a can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o civil_a be_v and_o habitation_n on_o the_o common_a earth_n in_o that_o wilderness_n among_o they_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o commonweal_n which_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v near_o our_o question_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o fear_v too_o large_o already_o peace_n mr._n cotton_n conclude_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a error_n viz._n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o i_o believe_v dear_a peace_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n examine_v these_o passage_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n rebound_v back_o even_o such_o a_o error_n as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bloody_a tenant_n tenent_n so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n compel_v and_o force_v to_o â—â—ypocrisie_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n rape_n so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n persecute_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o kingdom_n country_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n lxxxi_o peace_n to_o this_o conclusion_n dear_a truth_n
their_o native_a country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v not_o they_o forbear_v to_o practise_v such_o ordinance_n as_o now_o they_o do_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v into_o another_o place_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o civil_a sword_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o case_n their_o magistracy_n shall_v alter_v or_o their_o person_n be_v cast_v under_o a_o magistracy_n prohibit_v their_o practice_n whether_o they_o will_v then_o maintain_v their_o separate_a meeting_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la last_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n liberty_n more_o now_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n since_o the_o christian_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o dangerous_a time_n under_o the_o heathen_a heathen_a why_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v such_o liberty_n pharaoh_n hinder_v the_o israelite_n from_o worship_n and_o ezra_n 7._o 23._o artaxerxes_n his_o fear_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o argument_n build_v upon_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o say_v they_o the_o first_o christian_n want_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o scare_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o they_o account_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o artaxerxes_n that_o know_v not_o god_n expect_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v act_v and_o command_v no_o more_o in_o god_n worship_n than_o they_o but_o what_o can_v those_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n evil_a in_o hinder_v the_o israelite_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o artaxerxes_n give_v liberty_n to_o israel_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n what_o can_v they_o prove_v but_o a_o duty_n in_o all_o pâ—â—ces_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o common_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n chap._n cxxxi_o peace_n it_o be_v plausible_a magistrate_n but_o not_o reasonable_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v consider_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o position_n expect_v more_o liberty_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v god_n people_n more_o liberty_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o a_o christian_a then_o a_o heathen_a governor_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n against_o his_o consent_n more_o than_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o great_a expectation_n what_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a say_v man_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o minister_n and_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o christian_n to_o seek_v unto_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n suppress_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o enjoy_v christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n truth_n all_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v now_o expect_v more_o submission_n therefore_o in_o matter_n concern_v christ_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a ruleâ—â—_n but_o dear_a peace_n the_o day_n will_v discover_v the_o fire_n will_v try_v 1_o cor._n 3._o what_o be_v but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o build_v in_o man_n upright_a intention_n on_o that_o foundation_n jesus_n christ._n but_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o magistracy_n in_o general_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n in_o civil_a order_n and_o peace_n 13._o the_o world_n otherwise_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n wherein_o menâ—_n like_o fish_n will_v hunt_v and_o devour_v each_o other_o and_o the_o great_a devour_v the_o less_o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o magistracy_n in_o special_a for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o be_v of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o now_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n soever_o the_o people_n shall_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o whether_o he_o receive_v christianity_n before_o he_o be_v set_v in_o office_n or_o whether_o he_o receive_v christianity_n after_o he_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n of_o magistracy_n than_o a_o magistrate_n that_o have_v receive_v no_o christianity_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v receive_v more_o than_o the_o commonweal_n the_o body_n of_o people_n and_o civil_a state_n as_o man_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o betrust_v with_o they_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n people_n and_o since_o except_v those_o unparaleld_a typical_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o derivative_n and_o agent_n immediate_o derive_v and_o employ_v as_o eye_n and_o hand_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a hence_o they_o have_v and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n then_o fundamental_o lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o fountain_n themselves_o which_o power_n may_v or_o authority_n be_v not_o religious_a christian_a unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n but_o natural_a humane_a and_o civil_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o christian_a captain_n christian_n merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n pilat_z father_n master_n and_o so_o consequent_o magistraâ—e_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o a_o captain_n merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n pilat_z father_n master_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o captain_n merchant_n 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n of_o any_o other_o conscience_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n teach_v all_o these_o to_o act_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n to_o a_o high_a ultimate_n end_n from_o high_a principle_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxxii_o peace_n o_o that_o thy_o light_n and_o brightness_n dear_a truth_n may_v shine_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a if_o i_o request_v a_o little_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o truth_n in_o his_o season_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o truth_n but_o to_o gratify_v thy_o desire_n thus_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a pilot_n may_v be_v as_o skilful_a to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o desire_a port_n as_o any_o christian_a mariner_n or_o pilot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v perform_v that_o work_n with_o as_o much_o safety_n and_o speed_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o command_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o passenger_n or_o mariner_n under_o they_o although_o they_o may_v just_o see_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o civil_a behaviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n commonweal_n a_o christian_a pilot_n he_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o metaphorical_a pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n but_o more_o than_o this_o he_o act_v from_o a_o root_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n course_n second_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o to_o glorify_v god_n then_o to_o gain_v his_o pay_n or_o make_v his_o voyage_n three_o he_o walk_v heavenly_a with_o man_n and_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o storm_n calm_n etc._n etc._n so_o thâ—t_v the_o thread_n of_o navigation_n be_v equal_o spin_v by_o a_o believe_a or_o unbelieve_a pilot_n pilot._n yet_o be_v it_o draw_v over_o with_o the_o gold_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n by_o a_o christian_a pilot_n while_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o christianity_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 15._o but_o last_o the_o christian_a pilot_n power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o sailor_n and_o passenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o antichristian_a otherwise_o than_o he_o can_v subdue_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a demeanour_n in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o no_o other_o consideratioon_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o picture_n but_o this_o only_a although_o the_o term_n heathen_a be_v most_o common_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wild_a naked_a american_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o worthy_a man_n just_o apply_v it_o even_o to_o the_o civilise_a roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o must_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o most_o civilise_a antichristian_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o